CONTENTS Introduction ix Major Groupings of Imperfect Fungi and Their Importance in the Biosphere x Cytological and Morphological Features of Imperfect Fungi xvi Factors Affecting Growth and Sporulation of Imperfect Fungi xviii References Cited xxi PART I. PHYSIOLOGY ISOLATION CULTURE MEDIA 1 1 2 MAINTENANCE OF STOCK CULTURES PHYSIOLOGY: NUTRITION AND ENVIRONMENT 2 3 USE OF IMPERFECT FUNGI TO ILLUSTRATE BIOLOGICAL PRINCIPLES 4 PART II. TAXONOMY AND IDENTIFICATION 6 THE SACCARDO SYSTEM OF CLASSIFICATION FAMILIES OF MONILIALES 6 7 KEY TO GENERA 8 MUCORALES MONILIALES HELICOSPORES NOT HELICOSPORES MONILIACEAE DEMATIACEAE 8 9 9 10 10 17 TUBERCULARIACEAE STILBACEAE 25 26 SPHAEROPSIDALES MELANCONIALES MYCELIA STERILIA 28 33 34 SIMPLIFIED KEY TO SOME SELECTED COMMON GENERA 35 THE HUGHES-TUBAKI-BARRON SYSTEM OF CLASSIFICATION 40 vii ALTERNATE KEY TO SERIES AND GENERA ARTHROSPORAE MERISTEM ARTHROSPORAE ALEURIOSPORAE ANNELLOSPORAE BLASTOSPORAE BOTRYOBLASTOSPORAE POROSPORAE SYMPODULOSPORAE PHIALOSPORAE * DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA 41 44 44 45 48 48 5051 52 55 59 REFERENCES 198 GLOSSARY 212 INDEX TO GENERA 216 vill INTRODUCTION The Deuteromycetes or Fungi lmperfecti (former taxonomic designations) are an anomalous, heterogeneous assemblage of asexual ascomycetes and basidiomycetes which no longer have formal taxonomic status. These fungi were traditionally considered as lesser fungi because they lacked the perfect stage—sexual reproduction. The absence of asci (ascomycetes) and basidia (basidiomycetes) prevented their assignment to a natural taxon and necessitated .artificial non-sexual characteristics to describe and classify them. This genetic inability of many imperfects to reproduce sexually is considered a primitive condition and in contemporary mycology presents a taxonomic quandary. Alexopoulus et al, 1996, provide excellent scientific rationale for excluding imperfect fungi from contemporary fungal systematics, and discuss considerations needed to develop logical and valid taxonomic approaches to determine their phylogeny (1). Consequently, the taxons which previously were recognized as taxonomically valid for the deuteromycetes (imperfect fungi), are used in this book only to facilitate their identification. The imperfects are important eucaryotic microorganisms (possessing nuclei and organelles) which affect humans and most other life forms in a myriad of ways. The need to determine their identities is paramount in research, industry, medicine, plant pathology and in many other disciplines. Imperfect fungi are identified according to their conidial or non-sexual states. Nevertheless, many imperfects possess sexual structures of known ascomycetes or basidiomycetes, whereas others produce no conidia and/or sexual structures. Roper, 1966, described a parasexual cycle in which genetic recombination can occur in hyphae (16). This observation suggests that some fungi may never have possessed sexual structures or required sexual reproduction for genetic exchange. However, while there is little data which substantiates that pansexuality occurs under natural conditions today, it could have occurred during the origin and evolution of these fungi. When sexual structures are associated with the conidial state, a valid taxonomic status can be ascribed. However, this often does not occur, and for practical purposes is not important. Although the scientific name of the sexual state constitutes a valid taxonomic designation, the imperfect name is retained for practicality and for conventional use. Therefore, to identify the imperfect fungi, it is necessary to know their conidial morphologies regardless of whether the sexual state is also present in culture or in nature. The deuteromycetes constitute an important group of fungi which require continued study despite their obscure and confounding systematic relationships both to themselves and to other fungi. Barron, 1968 (2), Hunter and Barnett, 1973 (10), Hunter « tf al., 1978 (11), and Alexopoulus et al. (1) provide additional information on many aspects of the morphology, sporulation, growth, ecology and economic importance of imperfect fungi. Scanning electron and light photomicrographs are provided on several of the following pages. They show conidia, conidiophores, and hyphal structures found on many different kinds of imperfect fungi. Compare them with like illustrations in the book to better understand how these structures are important in identifying imperfect fungi. IX MAJOR GROUPINGS OF I M P E R F E C T FUNGI AND T H E I R IMPORTANCE I N T H E B I O S P H E R E The imperfect fungi or deuteromycetes have been classified according to principles established by Saccardo in Sylloge fungorum (17). While this taxonomic system is no longer valid, it is still the best way to learn the mycology that is necessary for identifying the imperfect fungi. It is also the primary means used in this book to identify imperfect fungi. The scientific names of imperfect fungi are still used, albeit, only in a non-taxonomic sense, and as a necessity to know their practical importance in the biosphere. The Hughes-Tubaki-Barron System (conidial ontogeny) has also been used as a way of classifying and identifying these fungi (2, 9, 18). Details pertaining to this system are provided on pages 40-44 and related identification keys are found on pages 44-57. The use of conidial and conidiophore ontogeny for identifying deuteromycetes should be used by individuals who are well versed in mycology. The shape, pigmentation, and septation of conidia are important characteristics in the Saccardo System but reduced to secondary importance in the Hughes-Tubaki-Barron System. To better understand the Saccardo System, common and economically-important imperfect fungi of the four form orders will be presented. Following the Saccardoan System, the species of the form orders can be separated into four distinct groups of fungi. This provides a basis from which to begin a search (appropriate key) for the identity of an unknown fungus. The form orders are as follows: (I) Moniliales Conidiophores and conidia occurring free and distributed over the mycelium. Conidiophores may be separate, in clusters, or in tightly-packed groups. Illustrative examples and accompanying descriptions of many of the diverse genera in this group are provided from pages 68 through 161; (2) Sphaeropsidales Conidiophores and conidia contained within asexual fruiting bodies called pycnidia. See pages 162 through 187 for descriptions and illustrations of pycnidia-producing fungi. (3) Melanconiales - Conidia typically produced under natural conditions in an acervulus, an open saucer-shaped fruiting body. In culture, conidiophores may be single or in compact groups similar to sporodochia of the Mormiaies. These fungi can be found on pages 188 through 194; (4) Mycelia Sterilia - Species in this form order are genetically incapable of producing conidia or any kind of reproductive cells. Sclerotia or other survival structures occur in the mycelium. Descriptions and illustrations of the three species depicted in this book are provided on pages 196 and 197. Conidiophores ot Paecilomyces sp. with typical flaskshaped phialides and catenulate conidia. Conidia of Trichoderma sp. emerging from apices ot the conidiophores. X Two of the spomlating form orders, Moniliales and Sphaeropsidales can be separated into several form families. Characteristics are predicated upon such artificial features as color, shape, and consistency of the pycnidium in the Sphaeropsidales, or color of the conidia and presence of synnemata or sporodochia in the Moniliales. The form family taxon is not used in Mycelia Sterilia and only one form family exists in the Melanconiales. There are at least 1,400 form genera of imperfect fungi and several thousand species. The most common in nature and the most economically important are found in the form order Moniliales. Some are pathogens of plants, animals and humans, some produce toxins, while others are important in the production of antibiotics and other chemicals. In the Saccardo System, it is the color and morphology of the conidia which are used to separate form genera into sections. For example, one-celled hyaline (devoid of any color) conidia are called hyalospores; colored, one-celled conidia are phaeospores; didymospores are two-celled; and transversely septate conidia with three or more cells are phragmospores. Add hyalo to phragmospore (hyalophragmospore) and it is a hyaline, transversely septate conidium; cylindricallyspiraled, one to several cell formations are helicospores, regardless of the presence or absence of color. Problems encountered when using the Saccardo system are variations in type of fruiting body (acervulus, sporodochium, and pycnidium), conidium color and conidium morphology. These structures can vary on different media and in their response to varying environmental conditions. Consequently, what is described in the keys may differ slightly to significantly when the fungus in question is grown on different media or when it is incubated at different temperatures. Nevertheless, time and experience will negate these factors. Therefore, because of its simplicity and practicality, the Saccardo System is still the best way for students and others to study and identify imperfect fungi. SACCARDOAN FORM ORDERS FORM ORDER MONILIALES Most species of deuteromycetes reside in this form order and are grouped into four form families (see page 7). This is the only form order in which form families are described in this book. Form families Moniliaceae and Dematiaceae have species which are delimited by one or more of the following Conidia In basipetal chains radiating from the apex of an Aspergillus sp. conidiophore. xi characteristics: conidial septation; conidiophore appearance and branching; conidial morphology; true and pseudomycelium (some imperfects are yeasts without true hyphae); the manner in which the conidia are produced; presence of chlamydospores and morphology; conidia produced in chains or in a head; presence or absence of mucilage; conidial number and arrangement at apex of the conidiophore; conidia produced on conidiophore or mycelium; and exogenous or endogenous production of conidia. Refer to page 68 through page 145 for numerous examples of the Moniliaceae and the Dematiaceae. Note that imperfects in this form order with hyaline conidia are members of the Moniliaceae; those with pigmented conidia and/or conidiophores reside in form family Dematiaceae. The reason that the fungi of these two form families are discussed together is because the only difference between the species is the color of their conidia and conidiophores. This seemingly obvious color difference is at times difficult to determine in culture and under the microscope. However, careful use of the microscope, diligence and experience in identifying these and other fungi, will in time allow orje to make accurate determinations of pigmentation, along with many other pertinent fungal characteristics. Many of the more common fungi are found in the form families Moniliaceae and Dematiaceae. Species of Aspergillus (page 95), Penicillium (page 95), Alternaria (page 132) and Stemphylium (page 132) are routinely isolated from the air and numerous other substrates. These genera and several other species of the Moniliaceae are discussed here. Aspergillus fumigatus is an opportunistic pathogen of humans and other animals and is responsible for the human disease aspergillosis, a pulmonary disorder. Penicillium chrysogenum and closely related species are the sources of penicillin, an important antibacterial antibiotic, which has saved countless humans from death and serious illness for many decades. Other species of Penicillium are responsible for the contamination of food and clothing. Gl'tocladium spp. (page 93) are similar to the penicillia, but differ at maturity by having the spore mass encompassed by mucilage. One species, G. roseum is a good example where identification is confusing because it produces two different conidial types, one being the Gliocladium type and the other that of Veriicillium albo-atrum (page 92). Fortunately, this is unusual, but warns one to not always consider fungal cultures contaminated when two distinct conidial types occur in the same culture. Verticillium albo-atrum is a destructive plant pathogen that causes a wilt of some economically-important plants. Monilia (page 73) cinerea var. americana, the pathogen of brown rot of peach and other fruits, is often found as a contaminant of microbial cultures. Geotrichum candidum (page 68) is the causative agent of geotrichosis, a human disease which can occur orally, in the intestine and as a pulmonary disease. Species of the genus Candida (page 71) are common in the Moniliaceae. Note that this fungus is not always filamentous, but can possess yeast-like cells. An important species C. albicans, is an opportunistic human pathogen causing oral and vaginal diseases and may become systemic. This filamentous yeast can be differentiated from other Candida spp. by the production of S to 12 pm spherical chlamydospores on corn meal agar. One-celled Gliocladium sp. conidia in mucilaginous masses on penicillate branches of conidiophores. xii Many species having pigmented conidia and/or conidiophores, reside in the form family Dematiaceae. Many of these species are also common and/or economically-important fungi. Stachybotrys (page 89), a soilborne saprotroph, has pigmented single-celled conidia and conidiophores that slime down to form glistening beads. Cladosporium (page 107) is prevalent in the air, and some species are plant or human pathogens. This fungus has a highly branched conidiophore and one-or two-celled conidia that occur in chains. Since all conidia of one species are not always of the same cell number or size, purity of a culture cannot be determined by this means. Aureobasidium (page 71) is a filamentous yeast, hyaline when young, becoming dark with age. Aureobasidium is often confused with species of Candida, but pigmentation appears in its hyphae which is not found in Candida. One species, A. pullalans is saprotrophic, but can become an opportunistic pathogen of plants. This same fungus is also known to be a major agent in the deterioration of painted surfaces. Many species of Helminthosporium (page 125) are well known to plant pathologists as pathogens of grasses. These fungi produce dark cylindrical conidia, which are multiseptate and usually have rounded ends. The conidia of Bipolaris (page 127) and Dreschlera (page 123) are nearly identical to those of Helminthosporium but differ in the mode of conidial formation. The ends of the conidia vary only slightly making the differentiation of species between Bipolaris, Dreschlera and Helminthosporium difficult. Illustrations along with the keys are most helpful in correctly identifying species of these three genera. The most commonly encountered fungus in the Dematiaceae is Alternar'ta (page 133), which produces large muriform conidia, often borne acropetally in chains. Isolates of this fungus are readily recovered from air, soil, decaying vegetation and from diseased potatoes and tomatoes. Imperfect species which have conidiophores united in columns or clusters reside in the form family Stilbaceae (pages 152 - 161). These multiple fused conidiophores are called synnemata or coremia and tend to be more plentiful in aging cultures. The conidia are produced on the upper portions of the synnemata. Some isolates of the Stilbaceae do not form synnemata on all media making identification most difficult. Isaria spp. (page 157) are frequently isolated from soil and grow profusely on most mycological agar media. One species, Pesotum ulmi, is well known to plant pathologists because it is the imperfect form of the fungal pathogen that causes Dutch elm disease. The synnemata of P. ulmi are tall and have a rounded mass of light-colored conidia embedded in mucilage. The presence of sporodochia in the mycelium distinguishes form family Tuberculariaceae from the other three form families of form order Moniliales. Refer to pages 146 - 151 and observe the many different types of sporodochial fungi. A sporodochium is a cushioned-shaped structure made up of closely grouped conidiophores. Definitive identification of sporodochial-producing fungi is often difficult because the structures often vary with cultural conditions. Some, but not all species of Fusarium (page 131), produce sporodochia. Species of Fusarium. are pathogens of humans, insects, plants and are Catenulate conidia conidiophore. of Penicillium sp. on phialides of a xiii Arthrospores of Geotrlchum sp. abundant in the air and soil. It is easy to identify isolates to genus because of their characteristic bananashaped conidia. However the tremendous variability in conidial size, microconidia and macroconidia, make them difficult to speciate. Species in the genus Epicoccum (page 151) are frequently isolated from soil and decaying wood. This fungus has dark sporodochia, from which compact or loose conidiophorcs give rise to dark, globose dictyospores (conidium has both oblique and transverse septa). FORM ORDER SPHAEROPSIDALES There are four form families in this form order and all of the species have well defined asexual fruiting bodies i.e. pycnidia (page 162 through 187), Pycnidia are easily seen at low magnifications with a compound or stereo-microscope. They have conidia which are either endogenously produced (inside the pycnidium), or that differ from most other imperfect fungi and are exogenously produced. According to Saccardo, the form families are differentiated as follows. Sphaeropsidaceae - dark pycnidia, leathery to carbonaceous, which may or may not be produced on a stroma, usually having a circular opening; Zythiaceae - physical characteristics as in form order Sphaeropsidaceae, but the pycnidia are brightcolored and waxy; Leptostromataceae - upper half of pycnidium fully developed, rather than in the basal portion; Excipulaceae - Pycnidia are cupped or saucer-shaped. In this book, we do not separate pycnidia producing fungi using the four form families, although we may use a particular characteristic from a given form family as part of the key composition. Many members of the form order Sphaeropsidales are saprotrophic, although some are plant pathogens and others infect insects and other fungi. Among the more common form genera are Phoma, (page 163), Phyllosticta (page 163), Sphaeropsis (page 177), Coniothyrium (page 177) and Septoria (page 183). Many of the species of these five genera are pathogens of plant stems and leaves. Problems in identifying these fungi are obvious when comparing Phoma and Phyllosticta. Their pycnidia and conidia are so similar that distinctions are at best arbitrary. Both have dark, erumpent pycnidia enclosing short conidiophores that produce hyaline, non-septate conidia. Sphaeropsis is another form genus which is similar to Phoma. Septoria (page 183) is a form genus with approximately 1,000 species, most being plant pathogens. Many of the species names come from their hosts. Obviously, using the host to name the fungal species leads to confusion, the proliferation of species, and questionable scientific designations. The pycnidia of Septoria are dark, globose, ostiolate, erumpent; they enclose short conidiophores bearing long, thin scolecospores. Therefore, the dark pycnidia are round, have an opening, and break out through the surface of the substratum and produce endogenous narrow-elongate conidia. Germinating parium. cralamydospores of Cylindrocladlum sco- xiv Bristle-covered pycnidia of Chaetomella s p . FORM ORDER MELANCONIALES Species in this form order are recognized by a saucer-shaped fruiting body, the acervulus (page 188 through 195). There is only one form family, Melanconiaceae. Two common form genera are Gloeosporium (page 189) and Colletotrichum (page 189). They are both very similar in appearance, except that the latter has prominent dark setae associated with the conidiophores. The many species of the two genera have conidia which are hyaline, one-celled, and ovoid to oblong. Under certain cultural conditions, however, the setae of Colletotrichum fail to form, thereby making it impossible to distinguish between the two genera. Glomerella, an ascomycete, is the teleomorph of both form genera which indicates that, because of their similar anamorphic states, they should really be in one genus. Another common genus is Pestalotia, which produces multiseptate conidia with pointed ends and apical appendages (page 193). Species can be either pathogenic or saprotrophic. Careful scrutiny will show that species of Cylindrosporium (page 193) are difficult to differentiate from species of Gloeosporium. Similar appearing species of different genera present problems even to those who are familiar with the fungi. FORM ORDER MYCELIA STERILIA Species placed here have no known anamorphic or teleomorphic states. They do however, produce somatic sporodochium-like bodies, chlamydospores, sclerotia or bulbils. These diversified fungi are grouped into approximately 20 genera and because of their heterogeneity there are no form families. No asexual or sexual structures are found in these fungi, and therefore they are identified solely by mycelial characteristics. Rhizoctonia and Sclerotium (page 197) are two common form genera, both containing plant pathogenic species. Clamp connections on their hyphae provide evidence to basidiomycetous affinities. Papulospora, another frequently encountered member of this form order produces bulbils (shown on page 197) which are sclerotium-like and serve in survival and reproduction. Species of Papulospora are saprotrophs of decaying vegetation and are pathogenic to storage structures of some plants. The imperfect fungi include a diverse array of fungi which occupy every conceivable ecosystem within the Biosphere. There are aquatic and terrestrial species; some are saprotrophic, and some are pathogenic to humans, animals, plants, microorganisms and to even other fungi. Their many spore and somatic types have led to dispersal and invasion of may environments resulting in the evolution of this highly diverse group of fungi. xv CYTOLOGICAL AND MORPHOLOGICAL F E A T U R E S OF IMPERFECT FUNGI The eucaryotic cellular structure, composition and ultrastructure of the imperfect fungi (DeuterOmycetes) have been thoroughly investigated using light and electron microscopy (4, 5, 7, 8, 11, 12). Cells of imperfect fungi, like most fungi, are arranged in filaments or threads called hyphae. One filament of the hyphae is a hypha, and all hyphae of one fungus constitutes the mycelium. Fungal hyphal cells vary in size, color and in their extracellular matrix, when present. However, since hyphae among different kinds of fungi are more alike than different, they usually cannot be used as a differentiating character. The cells of a hypha are separated from one another by crosswalls called septa. Imperfect fungi have one, two or more nuclei in their septate hyphal cells and can possess mitochondria, endoplasmic reticuli with ribosomes, microtubules, Golgi bodies, vacuoles, glycogen and lipid. Woronin bodies and Spitzenkorpers (8), which are unique structures involved in apical hyphal growth may also be present. Often, mitochondria and Golgi bodies are found to be closely associated in the cytoplasm. This ultrastructural feature has been seen only in imperfect fungi and ascomycetes. Consequently, this association suggests a relationship unique to these fungi that differentiates them from other fungi and other life forms (13). Therefore, they have cells, organelles and inclusions similar to, yet different in some respects, from protists, metaphytans and metazoans. The asexual spores of deuteromycetes, the conidia, contain similar organelles and inclusions. Under light microscopy however, the cytoplasm of the typical imperfect fungus appears translucent and granular and lacking discernible nuclei, organelles or other inclusions. The hyphae and conidia of Verticillium albo-atrum and V. nigrescens are representative of imperfect fungi since they are uninucleate and possess most of the aforementioned intracellular structures within their plasma membranes (3). Newhouse et al. found these typical organelles, along with mycoviruses in the hyphal cells of Cryphonectria parasitica (14). The majority of fungal viruses do not appear to have any deleterious affect upon fungi, but some can debilitate their hosts and cause changes in colony morphology, growth rate and pigmentation. This can result in an infected fungal isolate having a cultural appearance far different from other fungi of the same species. This is an important consideration in fungal identification. Light microscopy of fungal cells reveals little cytological detail; however, transmission electron microscopy (TEM) and scanning electron microscopy (SEM) show with clarity the organelles, some inclusions, and nuclei within the fungal cell. Alexopoulus et al. provide excellent information on fungal ultrastructure and cellular relationships of many and diverse fungi (1). Under light microscopy, the nuclei and organelles of the imperfects are minute and difficult to observe without killing the cells and applying one or more cytological stains. Consequently, intracellular characteristics of the cell(s) are of no value for identification. There is one notable feature of the hyphae that is easily seen with the light microscope and enables differentiation of an imperfect fungus from a typical phycomycete. This structure is the septum which separates individual hyphal cells. All imperfect fungi have septa, unlike most phycomycetes which are coenocytic (lack septa and are multinucleate). Ascomycetous and basidiomycetous fungi also possess septa. Within the septum there may be one or several pores which provide cytoplasmic continuity between cells. The pores are easily observed via TEM but not with light microscopy. Transmission electron micrographs demonstrate that nuclei and various organelles can traverse the pores thus moving from cell to cell. Woronin bodies or septal pore plugs are known to block pores, especially in hyphal cells that are old or damaged. Imperfect fungi with known ascomycetous teleomorphs usually have simple septa, whereas basidiomycetous teleomorphs have much more elaborate and complex dolipore septa. External to the plasma membrane of the hyphal cell is the cell wall. This is apparent by light microscopy and by TEM. This of course is a major difference between metazoans and most protists which lack cell walls. Metaphytans also possess cell walls, but the chemical composition of the xvl microbibrils is different. The imperfect fungal cell wall, in conjunction with microtubules and microfilaments that comprise the cytoskeleton, preserve the cytoplasmic integrity of cells and also determines the shape of the hyphal cell. Hyphal cells of Sclerotium rolfsii possess an actin cytoskeleton (15). Cell growth of the filamentous fungi occurs almost exclusively at the hyphal tip. Transmission electron micrographs of the hyphal apex by Grove, 1978 (6), and Grove and Bracker, 1970 (7), show apical vesicles which are spherical and membrane bound. The apical vesicles contain the necessary elements for plasma membrane extension and cell wall synthesis. More recent studies by Wessels in 1986 (19) and 1988 (20) provide evidence that the hyphal tip is elastic but ultimately becomes rigid with age. Hyphae are the microscopic somatic structures of fungi which are embedded in various organic, substrates or in soils. It is the hyphae that absorb nutrients required for growth and reproduction. The organization and size of the mycelium is predicated upon substrate availability and nutrient status. While additional structures are not usually formed by growing hyphae, some fungi form discrete microscopic and/or macroscopic somatic and reproductive structures. Hyphae of some fungi can develop two dlifferent kinds of fungal tissues (plectenchyma). These tissues develop from the apical growth of the hyphae. Prosenchyma tissue are evident by their loosely woven organization in which the hyphae are still mostly discernible. When the hyphae are not discernible and the cells become plant-like, the tissue is pseudoparenchyma. Many resistant and reproductive structures develop from the two types of plectenchymous tissue. One type of somatic tissue structure is the rhizomorph which results from the thickening of the hyphae. Sclerotia (page 97) and microsclerotia are other structures in which the hyphae lose their typical thread-like appearance and become a mass of cells which are resistant to various adverse conditions. Another somatic structure, the stroma, is formed as a mass of fungal cells that usually supports various types of reproductive structures. Rhizomorphs, sclerotia, microsclerotia and stroma are important structures in determining the type and, in some few instances, the identity of an unknown fungus. The more identifiable structures (mainly reproductive, but also somatic) that can be determined for an unknown fungus, the easier it will be to identify. The conidial cells, their conidiophores, acervuli, pycnidia, sporodochia, synnemata and chlamydospores are other cellular structures of imperfect fungi which are easily discernible with the light microscope, and are routinely used in identification. These structures are illustrated and discussed throughout this book. Complete familiarity with these structures will facilitate use of the keys for identifying unknown imperfect fungi. xvii FACTORS AFFECTING GROWTH AND SPORULATION OF I M P E R F E C T FUNGI The imperfect fungi are adapted to live under diverse environmental and nutritional conditions. Conidia of some species often survive for years in a cold or dry environment and germinate upon exposure to favorable conditions. The conditions that favor or inhibit growth and sporulation of a given fungus are correlated with its habitat. For example, Bispora, which obtains its nutrients from decaying wood, is limited in growth only by temperature and moisture, whereas, other fungi have more precise requirements, such as for living tissue or preformed vitamins. In fact, the dissemination of plant pathogenic conidia is often limited to the growing season of the host plant, and the production of conidia at that time. This and other types of adaptation have led to the survival of the deuteromycetes that exist today. Several types of fungal responses to nutrition and environment are presented. TEMPERATURE Temperature and moisture are universal factors that affect all organisms and must be favorable for them to survive, grow and reproduce. The cardinal temperatures i.e. minimum, optimum, and maximum, are used to describe the range at which individual imperfect fungi can grow. The exact ranges are influenced by other factors. There is a great variation among the responses to temperature of the imperfect fungi; however, they all produce some growth at mesophilic temperatures. When growing unknown, fungi it is best to select a temperature between 20 and 30 degrees Centigrade for their initial incubation. MOISTURE Imperfect fungi are capable of growing in liquid nutrient solutions provided that sufficient oxygen is present. However, many deuteromycetes can grow in the absence of liquid water. Botrytis cinerea and Penicillium expansum are plant pathogens which cause rots of plant parts and obtain moisture from the decomposing plant cells. Species of Aspergillus, Penicillium, Cladosporium, and Aureobasidium are common decomposing agents of cloth, paper, leather, wood and even painted surfaces where there is no free moisture. Aspergillus and Penicillium spp. proliferate in stored grains when the moisture content is greater than 14%. Another Aspergillus sp., A, glaucas and its close relatives are well known for their ability to grow under conditions of severe physiological drought. In contrast there are the many imperfect species that cannot grow without liquid water or a saturated atmosphere. Spores of most deuteromycetes require moisture for germination. LIGHT Imperfect fungi respond to light (radiation) in a myriad of ways, but are not photosynthetic. Like all fungi they are incapable of reducing C0 2 to carbohydrate via radiation. Nevertheless, phototropic growth of conidiophores has been amply demonstrated for Aspergillus giganteus, A. clavatus, Penicillium claviforme and numerous other fungi. When cultures receive unilateral illumination, the conidiophores grow toward the white light, irrespective of the position of the culture. Certain frequencies of radiation are also known to enhance or be necessary for the induction of sexual structures of imperfects having known teleomorphic states. Radiation also may affect the chemical composition of media thereby promoting growth patterns different from those that would occur when the media were stored in the dark. xvlii Radiation has the greatest impact on sporulation of imperfect fungi. Sporulation of imperfects is either induced (i.e., light is necessary) or enhanced by exposure to different wavelengths of radiation. Ultraviolet, near ultraviolet, blue (most common), a wide band of blue-green-yellow and far red all affect fungal sporulation, albeit, quite differently. The red band is seldom effective for inducing sporulation. White light may be as effective as any given color if the intensity is nearly equal. The intensity of white light necessary for sporulation by Epicoccum nigrum varied inversely with duration of exposure. An exposure of mycelial cultures on agar to sunlight (7,000 ft. candles) for 15 minutes induced the production of about as many conidia as a single exposure of 24 hours at 50 ft candles or 6 hours at 100 ft. candles. Spores were produced only in the zone of young hyphae at the time of exposure. It is well known that ultraviolet radiation is inhibitory, yet there are few^ concrete examples of inhibition of imperfect fungi by visible light. Remember, when growing imperfects which do not sporulate in culture, the absence of light or too little of it, may be an important factor. In general, expose fungal cultures to alternating periods of light and dark to induce sporulation. HYDROGEN-ION CONCENTRATION (pH) Most fungi grow optimally when the substrate is slightly acid between pH 5.0 and 6.0. However, they will generally achieve fair to good growth over a much wider range, from about pH 3.0 to 8.0. Certain species are able to tolerate even greater ranges: Aspergillus niger, pH 2.8 to 8.8; A. oryzae, 1 . 6 to 9.3; PenicilUum italicum, 1 . 9 to 9.3; Fusarium oxysporum, 1 . 8 to 11.1; Botrytis cinerea, 2.8 to 7.4; and Rhizoctonia solani, 2.5 to 8.5. When fungi are growing on most culture media, they alter the pH of the substrate. The extent of the pH change depends on the composition of the substrate as well as on the genetics of the imperfect fungus. CARBON AND NITROGEN SOURCES The requirement of fungi for carbon is greater than any other nutrient, however a source of nitrogen must also provided. The ubiquitous nature of most deuteromycetes indicates that they possess the genetic determinants (synthesis of enzymes) to utilize carbon from many different sources; among these, cellulose is the most abundant utilizable source. Seldom does a fungus in nature encounter a pure carbon source, but rather will preferentially select from what is available. To determine the ability of specific fungi to utilize single carbon sources, experiments in the laboratory must be conducted under controlled conditions, using a medium that is complete for all nutrients except carbon. Imperfect fungi respond to different carbon sources, and their preferred source is usually associated with the niche they occupy in the ecosystem. Growth on glucose, fructose and mannose are approximately the same for all fungi. Most natural media have more than one carbon source from which a fungus can obtain carbon requirements for growth and reproduction. In nature, organic materials provide the nitrogen needed for growth; however, most fungi can use sources of inorganic nitrogen as well. Most imperfect fungi utilize nitrate, ammonium and amino acids as sources of nitrogen. Growth on inorganic nitrogen is often less than on a mixture of amino acids or on a complex organic nitrogen source. If one merely desires to cultivate deuteromycetes on a laboratory medium, yeast extract or casein hydrolysate is excellent. To study the relative rate of utilization of nitrogen sources, one should use single amino acids, such as asparagine, aspartic acid or glutamic acid. VITAMINS Most imperfect fungi are capable of synthesizing required vitamins from living or non-living substrates. Some imperfects, however, are deficient and cannot synthesize certain vitamins. Such deficiencies can be determined only by cultivation in suitable synthetic media with and without added vitamins. When imperfects are vitamin-deficient, it is usually thiamine that they are unable to synthesize. A deficiency may be single or multiple, complete or partial. Most species of Aspergillus synthesize all XIX required vitamins. Botrytis cinerea, species of Penicillium, Cylindrocladium scoparium, Gliocladium roseum and other imperfect fungi are also able to synthesize their vitamin requirements. The pycnidial producer, Dendrophoma obscurans, must have a preformed source of thiamine as do some species of the dermatophyte genus, Trichophyton. Biotin is needed for Diplodia macrospora and for Stachybotrys atra. INORGANIC SALTS AND MICROELEMENTS Natural organic compounds often furnish all of the inorganic salts necessary for growth. However, if one needs to culture imperfects on synthetic or semi-synthetic media, it is necessary to add certain compounds. Monobasic potassium phosphate (KH 2 P0 4 ) and magnesium sulfate (MgS0 4 ) will supply potassium, phosphorus, magnesium and sulfur. The microelements Fe, Zn, Mn, Cu and Ca are frequently added to synthetic media to supply additional inorganic elements needed for optimal fungal growth. ISOLATION, CULTURE MEDIA, MAINTENANCE OF STOCK CULTURES, AND PHYSIOLOGY Information on these topics can be found on pages 1-3. xx REFERENCES CITED 1. Alexopoulus, C. J., C, W. Mims and M. Blackwell. 1996. Introductory Mycology. John Wiley & Sons, New York. 2. Barron, G. L. 1968. The Genera of Hyphomycetes from Soil. Williams & Wilkins, Baltimore, MD. 3. Buckley, P. M., T. D. Wyllie and J. E. DeVay. 1969. Fine structure of conidia and conidium formation in Verticillium albo-atrum and V. nigrescens. Mycologia61: 240-250. 4. Farley, J. F., R. A. Jersild and D. J. Niederpruem. 1975. Origin and ultrastructure of the intra-hyphal hyphae in Trichophyton terrestre and T. rubrum. Arch. Microbiol. 43: 117-144. 5. Griffiths, D. A. 1973. Fine structure of the chlamydospore wall in Fusarium oxysporum. Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 6 1 : 1-7. 6. Grove, S. N. 1978. The cytology of hyphal tip growth, In: The Filamentous Fungi, (Vol. 3). Smith, J. E. and D. R. Barry, Eds. John Wiley & Sons, New York. 7. Grove, S. N. and C. E. Bracken 1970. Protoplasmic organization of hyphal tips among fungi: Vesicles and Spitzenkorpers. J. Bacterio], 104: 989-1009. 8. Howard, R. J. 1981. Ultrastructural analysis of hyphal tip growth in fungi: Spitzenkorper, cytoskeleton and endomembranes after freeze substitution. J. Cell Sci. 48: 89-103. 9. Hughes, S. J. 1953. Conidiophores, conidia and classification. Can. J. Bot. 3 1 : 577-659. 10. Hunter, B. B. and H. L. Bamett. 1973. Deuteromycetes (Fungi Imperfecti), In: Handbook of Microbiology: (Vol. 1), Organismic Microbiology. Laskin, A. I. and H. A. Lechevalier, Eds. CRC Press, Cleveland, OH. 11. Hunter, B. B. and H. L. Bamett and T. P. Buckelew. 1978. Deuteromycetes (Fungi Imperfecti), In: Handbook of Microbiology: (Vol. 2), Fungi, Algae, Protozoa, and Viruses. Laskin, A. I. and H. A. Lechevalier, Eds. CRC Press, West Palm Beach, FL. 12. Mims, C. W. 1991. Using electron microscopy to study plant pathogenic fungi. Mycologia 83:1-19. 13. Newhouse, J. R„ H. C. Hoch and W. L. MacDonald. 1983. The ultrastructure of Endothia parasitica. Comparison of a virulent with a hypovirulent isolate. Can. J. Bot. 6 1 : 389-399. 14. Newhouse, J. R., W. L. MacDonald and H. C. Hoch. 1990. Virus-like particles in hyphae and conidia of European hypovirulent (dsRNA-containing) strains of Cryphonectria parasitica. Can. J. Bot. 68:90-101. 15. Roberson, R. W. 1992. The actin cytoskeleton in hyphal cells of Sclerotium rolfsii. Mycologia 84: 41-51. 16. Roper, J. A. 1966. The parasexual cycle, In The Fungi, (Vol. 2). Ainsworth, G. C. and A. S. Sussman, Eds. Academic Press, New York. XXI PARTI PHYSIOLOGY ISOLATION Many different techniques for the isolation of fungi in pure culture have been described (246, 390). One should select and try first a method that is simple and easy, using a general purpose medium. Many species, especialJy common .saprophytic hyphomycetes, sporulate readily in a moist chamber on pieces of wood, leaves, or other plant pans. Conidia may be lifted from the sporulating conidiophores by touching with a small bit of agar on the tip of a needle, while looking through a stereoscopic microscope. This simple method often results in a high percentage of cultures free of contamination. It can also be used to obtain conidia from oozing acervuli or pycnidia. Species growing in habitats with an abundance of bacteria may require the use of dilution plates or antibiotic agar (219). A water agar substrate may even be useful, but a rose bengal streptomycin agar has been recommended (390). A highly specialized medium containing antibiotics was used for isolation of Vertirtcladiella procera from diseased pine roots (428). The use of geranium leaves placed on the soil surface has been recommended for recovering species of Cylindrocladium from soil (310). Botrytis cinerea and other soft rot fungi can be obtained easily in pure culture by passage through apples or other fruits. Pathogenic fungi within plant tissue often require surface sterilization with 10% chlorox for 2 minutes before plating the material on agar (246). The common method of obtaining the oak wilt fungus from diseased trees was stripping bark from twigs, dipping in 95% alcohol, and flaming (445). Wood chips were then plated on agar. The necrotrophic mycoparasites, such as Gliociadium roseum and species of Trichuderma, do not require a special medium for isolation. However, the biotrophic mycoparasites are a highly specialized group in regard to nutrition, are usually isolated with a host species, and are best maintained as twomem be red cultures. Nematode trapping fungi may often be obtained by placing a bit of horse manure or soil rich in humus on an agar plate. Nematodes are usually abundant after a few days and the trapping fungi, if present, should appear a few days later. Transfers from pure cultures of these species to the plates with nematodes will assure the formation of the characteristic loops, rings, or nets. Common species belong to the genera Arthrobutrys, Dactylella, Monacrosporium, or close relatives (106). Conidia of Bispora sp. Note the formation of a new conidium at the apex of the con i d i a l chain. A synnematous fungus (Briosia sp.) growing from decayed vegetation. 1 2 PHYSIOLOGY CULTURE MEDIA A satisfactory general culture medium must contain all of the nutrients required by the fungus: utilizable carbon and nitrogen sources, certain salts and microelements, and water. Some species are favored by added vitamins or growth factors. Many plant parts or products contain these nutrients but not always in quantities optimum for growth or sporulation. A potato-dextrose (glucose) agar medium has been the favorite of many plant pathologists for many years. Other natural media have been developed and used by mycologists for specific fungi. A list of one hundred media is given in the Mycological Guidebook (390). The authors prefer a general medium containing 5 to 10 g glucose, I to 2 g yeast extract, and 1000 ml water. Addition of agar and changes in concentrations may be made as desired. This medium is easy to make, and the pH need not be adjusted. The use of a synthetic medium, in which each nutrient and its concentration is known and can be altered as desired, is preferred in critical studies of fungus physiology. Such media can be duplicated exactly, and the effects of each nutrient can be measured. One satisfactory synthetic medium contains glucose (5 to 10 g), KN0 3 . asparagine or glutamic acid (1 to 2 g), KH 2 P0 4 (1.0 g), MgS0 4 (0.5 g), microelements (Fe, Mn, Zn) (trace), and distilled water (1000 ml). Vitamins thiamine (100 /jg). biotin (5 fig), and pyridoxinc (JOO/ig) may be added routinely for the deficient species (259). This liquid medium may be used in flasks, or agar may be added for tube or plate culture, Five species of biotrophic mycoparasites require the new growth factor mycotrophein, which is a naturally occurring product in most filamentous ascomycetes and imperfects. It may be obtained in crude form by extracting from the mycelium with hot water (10, 12, 48, 138, 220,469). MAINTENANCE OF STOCK CULTURES The choice of a method for keeping viable cultures over a long period of time depends on the period of time they are to be maintained and the convenience of the method (259). Frequent transfer of mycelium from a culture to a fresh agar slant in test tubes is satisfactory for short periods. Long term maintenance of viable mycelium can be accomplished using screw-cap test tubes. Allow mycelium to grow until it reaches the edge of the agar slant, then screw the caps down tightly and store at about 5 UC. Transfer cultures after 6 to 12 mo. The use of screw cap tubes has the additional advantage of excluding mites. Many eonidia remain viable for months when collected and stored dry at low temperatures, or simply frozen. Mycelium of some fungi may be cultured on bits of wood or other plant tissue and stored dry- Fruiting structures of Cylindrocladium parvum growing in culture. Conidial heads of Aspergillus niger. PHYSIOLOGY 3 PHYSIOLOGY: NUTRITION AND ENVIRONMENT See references 141, 157, 162, and 259 for textbooks on fungus physiology. The same nutrients that favor vegetative growth are also generally favorable to sporulation, but often in different concentrations or ratios. A low concentration of available carbon usually favors sporulation. Sporulation by species pycnidia is often delayed until growth reaches a maximum. Among the common carbon sources, glucose, fructose, mannose, and maltose are utilized most readify; xylose and sucrose intermediately; whereas lactose and sorbose are often poorly utilized or not at all. The table lists as examples the relative amount of vegetative growth of selected species on several sugars (3 = good to excellent; 2 = fair; 1 = poor; 0 = not utilized) (218). Alternaria solani Aspergillus niger Colletotrichum lindemuthianum Cordana pauciseptata Dendrophoma obscurans Helminthosporium sativum Penicillium expansum Rhizoctonia solani Thielaviopsis basicola Choanephora cucurbitarum A = days B = glucose, fructose, mannose C = galactose D = sorbose A B 14 3 7 3 3 14 14 3 14 3 7 3 4 3 5 3 7 3 3 3 E = xylose F = maltose G = sucrose H = lactose C 3 2 3 3 3 2 2 3 3 3 D 1 2 0 0 1 1 3 0 0 0 E 3 3 1 3 2 2 3 3 0 I F 3 3 2 1 2 3 3 3 3 3 G 2 3 2 1 2 3 3 3 3 0 H 2 1 2 1 2 2 1 2 0 0 Temperature is a universal factor affecting all physiological processes in fungi, most of which grow w well within a range of 25 to 30 °C, but there is much variation. The approximate cardinal temperatures are given below for selected species (218). Aspergillus fumigatus Botrytis cierea Diplodia zeae Epicoccum nigrum Helminthosporium sativum Humicola grisea v. thermoides Rhizoctonia solani Trichothecium roseum Verticillium albo-atrum Minimum <20 0 10 < 5 < 5 24 2 <10 5 Optimum 35 20 30 25 25-30 38-46 25-30 30 25 Maximum 50 30 35 35 35 56 35 35 35 Visible white light may affect imperfect fungi in different ways. Some species show a decided positive phototropism of the conidiophores (e.g., Aspergillus giganteus, A. clavatus, and Penicillium claviforme). The conidiophores grow directly toward the source of light, regardless of the position of the culture (259). Sporulation of a number of species of imperfects is either induced (light is essential) or favored (increased) by exposure of the mycelium to radiation. In general, only the mycelium that is young at the time of exposure responds to radiation. Different species respond to different wave lengths, blue being the most effective range for most fungi. Some species that respond to exposure to white light or to specific wave lenghths are: Botrytis cinerea (uv), Cylindrocladium citri (blue to far red), Cyllndrocladium spp. (uv, near uv, blue), Dendrophoma obscurans (blue), some isolates of Epicoccum nigrum (uv), Helminthosporium vagans (near uv), and Trichoderma lignorum (blue). The intensity of white light required to induce sporulation by one isolate of Epicoccus nigrum varied inversely with the duration (430). Note that a long exposure to intense ultraviolet radiation is lethal to fungus mycelium. 4 PHYSIOLOGY USE OF IMPERFECT FUNGI TO ILLUSTRATE BIOLOGICAL PRINCIPLES Certain species work well in demonstrating the effects of nutritional and environmental factors on growth and sporulation. A few demonstrations that can be easily performed in the classroom, together with the species used, are suggested below. Effects of white light on production of conidia: Trichoderma Ugnorum, Epicoccum nigrum (390). Inoculate plates of general purpose agar at the center with conidia or mycelium. Place some cultures incontinuous light, some in alternate light and darkness, and some in total darkness at 20 to 25 °C. Examine after 4 to 6 days. E. nigrum may also be used to demonstrate an inverse intensity-duration relationship required for sporulation (i.e., long exposures at low intensity compared with short exposures at high light intensity (429). Try a range from 5 to 1000 footcandles. Positive phototropism of conidiophores: Aspergillus clavatus. Inoculate several plates of general purpose medium with conidia. Place some cultures beneath continuous light, some with single directional light, and some in total darkness. Wrap some in light-tight paper or foil, and cut one or two small windows. Examine after 4 or 5 days. Effect of color (wave length) of light on fruiting: Dendrophoma obscurans (32). Place cultures of this fungus under white light, under blue, yellow, green, and red filters, and in darkness. Examine after 7 days. Natural products may replace the light requirement for production of pycnidia: Dendrophoma obscurans. Use a synthetic agar medium with thiamine. Place on some plates autoclaved strawberry leaflets on the surface of the agar. Incubate cultures in alternate light (50 footcandles or more) and darkness for a few days, and examine for pycnidia. Special light requirements for production of conidia: Choanephora cucurbitarum (11). Use plates of glucose-asparagine agar plus thiamine. Petri dishes with loose-fitting lids will allow adequate aeration. Place cultures under the following conditions: continuous light; continuous darkness; 2 days light — 12 hours darkness; 2 days darkness — 12 hours light. Examine for conidia in 3-day-old cultures. Need for adequate aeration for production of conidia: Choanephora cucurbitarum. This can be done simultaneously with the light requirement demonstration. Provide adequate aeration of some of the cultures by using loose-fitting lids, and prevent exchange of gases in other cultures by taping dishes closed (II). Incubate in alternate light and darkness. Sugar concentration affects growth of mycelium and production of conidia: Helminthosporium sativum, Choanephora cucurbitarum, or Mektnconium JuKgenium (or other species sporulating readily). Use a glucose-yeast extract medium, with glucose concentrations of 1, 5, 20, and 5 g/liter. Sugar concentration affects size of conidia: Helminthosporium victoriae (or some other species of this genus) (110). Prepare the same medium as above, and measure the length of conidia formed at the different concentrations. Thiamine deficiency: Dendrophoma obscurans or Choanephora cucurbitarum (11). Use a liquid glucose-asparagine medium (see section on media above) in small flasks (25-ml to 250-ml flasks are satisfactory). To half of the medium add thiamine at the rate of 1 0 0 //g/liter. Observe growth daily. If an accurate measure of growth is desired, the mycelium can be collected on a cloth or filter paper, dried and weighed. Biotin deficiency: Diplodia macrospora (259). Repeat above procedure, except use biotin at the rate of 5 ^g/liter. Multiple deficiency for thiamine and biotin: Arthrobotrys musiformis. Use the same basal medium as above; add vitamins singly and in combination, using basal medium as control. Pyridoxine deficiency: Graphium sp. (9). Use the same basal medium as above, adding pyridoxine at the rate of 1 0 0 /ig/liter. PHYSIOLOGY 5 Destruction of pyridoxineby Ijght(9): Graphiumsp. Preparea medium containing pyridoxine (liquid or agar). Store part of the medium under continuous bright light, and the remaining medium under total darkness for 10 to 14 days, Inoculate both media, and observe growth, Trapping and consuming small nematodes (106). Arthrobotrys spp. Use of a glucose-yeast extract medium is suggested. Nematodes can be obtained easily by placing a bit of horse manure on agar plates. After a few days use a stereoscope to check for the presence of Arthrobotrys. If none is present, use pure culture of fungus to inoculate cultures of the nematodes. Observe after a few days for rings, nets, or other traps and for trapped nematodes. Necrotrophic mycoparatism: Trichoderma lignorum, Gtiochdium roseum (10, 13). Prepare 3- to 5-day-old cultures of several common fungi. Inoculate these cultures at the edge of the mycelium with one of the above suggested species. Observe daily for the parasite overgrowing the host colony, and examine microscopically for destroyed host cells. PART II TAXONOMY AND IDENTIFICATION THE SACCARDO SYSTEM OF CLASSIFICATION The Saccardo System has long been in use for the classification of imperfect fungi. The primary basis of this system is the morphology of the sporulating structures as they are known in nature, as well as the morphology and pigmentation of conidia and conidiophores. In artificial culture, some species of imperfects fail to form typical fruiting structures (e.g., acervuli. sporodochia. and synnemaia). Although an alternate system of classification may be more convenient for mycologists who have studied the different methods of conidium development, the authors recommend that others use the illustrations and key based on the Saccardo System. Moniliaceac and Dcmatiaceae, the two largest families, are presented according to the Hughes-Tubaki-Barron System of Classification beginning on page 41. ORDERS INCLUDED Conidia! Phycomycetes. Mycelium typically coenocytic; septa absent or infrequent; conidia (sporangioles) present; typical large, muUispored sporangia may also be present in some genera. This group is included here because of similarity to some genera of the imperfect fungi. MUCORALES 8 Mostly saprophytic, but some species parasitic on plants or other fungi. Fungi Imperfeeii. Mycelium (if present) typically septate with frequent septa; conidia normally present except in a few genera. Classification and identification are based on the conidial state, although the perfect state is often known and sometimes also present. Fruiting heads of Verticlciadielia procera. Synnemata and conidia of the Dutch elm fungus, Pesotum ulmi. 6 TAXONOMY AND IDENTIFICATION SPHAEROPSIDALES 7 28 Conidia produced in well defined asexual fruit bodies, pycnidia. MELANCONIALES 33 Conidia typically produced in acervuli under natural conditions; in culture conidiophores may be single or in compact groups, resembling sporodochia of the Moniliales. MONILIALES Conidia produced directly on the mycelium, on separate conidiogenous cells, or on distinct conidiophores that may be separate, in clusters, or in tightly packed groups. This is the largest and most common order. MYCELIA STERILIA 34 No conidia produced. Usually sclerotia or other structures are formed for survival. This group does not include those fungi that do not sporulate because of unfavorable nutritional or environmental conditions. FAMILIES OF MONILIALES TUBERCULARIACEAE 25 Condiophores typically compacted into a rounded or flat sporodochium, often not well developed in artificial culture. Some species of Melanconiales produce structures resembling sporodochia in culture. STILBACEAE 26 Condiophores typically compacted into synnemata, which may be more abundant in aging cultures. Single conidiophores may also be present in some cultures or may be the only conidial state present. Such cultures may be identified in one of the following families. MONILIACEAE AND DEMATIACEAE Conidiophores mostly single and separate or produced in loose clusters. These two families are considered together because the only described difference is the hyaline conidia of the former and the pigmented (dark) conidia or conidiophores of the latter. Conidia are considered pigmented if the walls appear dark either separate or in mass. Only within this order (Moniliales) are families used in the identification of genera. In the Saccardo System orders and families may be broken into sections as follows: Amerosporae, conidia 1-celled; Didymosporae, conidia 2-celled; Phragmosporae, conidia with transverse septa only; Dictyopsorae, conidia with both transverse and oblique septations; Scolecosporae, conidia filiform; Staurosporae, conidia stellate or branched; Helicosporae, conidia typically coiled. The prefixes Hyalo- and Phaeo- are sometimes added to each section name to indicate hyaline or darkly pigmented conidia, respectively. r 1 0 , 17 KEY TO GENERA Note that there is a separate key for each order. MUCORALES la Conidia (sporangioles) globose, borne singly on apex of conidiophores (sporangiophores) or branches Mortierella 60 lb Conidia (sporangioles) globose to elongate, borne in clusters or in heads 2 2a Special spore-bearing branches (sporocladia) bearing conidia only on one side (upper or lower) 3 2b Sporocladia not present 7 3a Sporocladia borne on coiled or recurved branches 4 3b Sporocladia not on coiled or recurved branches 5 4a Sporocladia on coiled branches; conidia short ellipsoid 4b Sporocladia in umbels on recurved branches; conidia obovoid 4c Sporocladia arising from loosely spiraled branches; conidia globose to subglobose Spirodactylon 64 Martensiomyces 64 Spiromyces 66 5a Conidia borne only on upper (inner) side of sporocladium 6 5b Conidia borne only on lower (outer) side of sporocladium Coemansia 62 6a Conidiophore simple, bearing a few lateral or apical sporocladia Martensella 64 6b Conidiophore simple, bearing a whorl of sporocladia on an apical disc Kickxella 64 6c Conidiophore long, branched, bearing lateral, dome-shaped sporocladia Linderina 64 7a Conidia produced in rows, or sporangioles in chains, often breaking up into rows of spores 7b Conidia not in rows (chainlike); sporangioles do not break up into rows of spores 8a Conidiophores nonseptate, simple or branched; conidia radiating apex 8 12 9 8b Conidiophores septate, distinctly branched 10 9a Conidiophores simple, with basal rhizoids 9b Conidiophores usually branched; rhizoids absent 10a Conidiophore branches dichotomous, all fertile 10b Conidiophore branches verticillate, all fertile 8 Syncephalis 62 Syncephalastrum 66 Piptocephalis 62 Dimargaris 62 MUCORALES 10c Conidiophore branches irregular, some with sterile tips 1 la Fertile branches enlarged, bearing a head of cylindrical conidia 1 lb Fertile branches repeatedly branched; conidia not in compact heads 9 11 Dispira 66 Tieghemiomyces 62 12a Conidiophores with lateral or terminal branches 13 12b Conidiophores simple 14 13a Spore-bearing head compound; conidia ellipsoid, usually colored 13b Spore-bearing head compound; conidia hyaline, reniform to ellipsoid 13c Spore-bearing head simple; conidia hyaline, globose to subglobose Choanephora 66 Radiomycea 64 Cunninghamella 60 14a Conidia not produced in slime, dry 15 (4b Conidia produced in slime drop in a head Helicocephalum 60 J 5a Conidia borne on enlarged globose apex Rhopalomyces 60 Mycotypha 60 15b Conidia borne on cylindrical upper portion of conidiophore MONILIALES la Conidia more or less coiled or spirally curved, hyaline or dark (parts of Moniliaceae, Dematiaceae and Tuberculariaceae) 2 10 lb Conidia not coiled HELICOSPORES 2a Conidiophores forming a sporodochium 3 2b Conidiophores single or in loose clusters 4 3a Conidial coil flat; sporodochium stalked Everhartia 150 3b Conidial coil in a loose spiral; sporodochium not stalked Hobsonia 150 4a Conidial coil more or less flattened 5 4b Conidial coil spiral 9 5a Conidia thick in proportion to length 6 5b Conidia slender 8 6a Conidia hyaline or dark, with transverse septa only 7 6b Conidia dark, with transverse and oblique septa C_7a /Parasitic on higher plants Xenosporium 136 Helkomina 136 7b Saprophytic on wood or bark Helicotna 136 8a Conidiophores hyaline, short Helicomyces 136 10 KEY TO GENERA 8b Conidiophores pigmented, pale or dark, tall Helicosporium 136 Helicoon 136 Helicodendron 136 10a Both conidia and conidiophores (if present) hyaline or brightly colored; conidiophores single or in loose clusters Moniliaceae 11 10b Either conidia or comdiophores (or both) with distinct dark pigment; comdiophores single or in loose clusters Dematiaceae 105 10c Conidiospores compacted into sporodochia Tuberculariaceae 202 Stilbaceae 225 9a Conidia borne singly 9b Conidia catenulate NOT HEUCOSPORES lOd Conidiophores typically united into synnemata MONILIACEAE 11a Conidia typically 1-celled, globose to several times longer than wide 12 1! b Conidia typically 2-cellcd, mostly ovoid to cylindrical 62 11 c Conidia typically 3- or more-celled, shape variable 74 12a Conidiophores absent or like the mycelium, or reduced to phialidcs or peglike denticles 13 12b Conidiophores distinct, although sometimes short 19 V 13a Pathogenic to humans 14 13b Saprophytic or parasitic, mostly soil or on plant parts 15 14a Filamentous in cultures at 25°C, with large chlamydospores.. Blastomyces, Histoplasma 80, 82 I4b Both filamentous and yeastlike cells at 25 °C, without large chlamydospores 15a Conidia (arthrospores) segment from branches of conidiophores, rounded Candida 70 Chrysosporium 68 15b Conidia (arthrospores) formed by segmentation of hyphae, rod-shaped — Geotrichum , 68 15c Conidia not arthrospores, not formed by segmentation 16 16a Setae absent 17 16b Setae present, mostly circinate, unbranched Circinotrichum 90 16c Setae present, branched, circinate or wavy Gyrothrix 90 17a Mycelium with clamp connections Itersonilia 70 17b Mycelium without clamp connections 18a Conidia produced on sterigmata and forcibly discharged 18 Sporobolomyces 18b Conidia borne on sides of mycelium or formed by budding, not forcibly discharged Candida 70 70 19a Conidial state of powdery mildew; conidia catenulate 19b Conidial state of powdery mildew; conidia not catenulate MONIUALES 11 Oidium 68 Ovulariopsis 70 19c Not conidial state of powdery mildew , 20 20a Conidia distinct in shape from apical cells of conidiophore 21 20b Conidia (arthrospores) gradually become rounded from apical cells of conidiophore Wallemia 92 Monilia 72 Tilletiopsis 12 21a Conidiophores (or phialides) typically simple or with few branches; phialides, if present, not tightly clustered into heads 22 21b Conidiophores mostly branched; phialides, if present, clustered into groups or heads — 38 22a Conidia catenulate 23 22b Conidia not catenulate 29 23a Conidia endogenous; phialides prominent, simple 24 23b Conidia exogenous; conidiophores simple or branched 26 20c Conidia (blastospores) globose to ellipsoid, similar to apical cells of conidiophore 20d Conidia (blastospores) elongate, slender, much like cells of conidiophore 24a Dark aleuriospores (chlamydospores) present, rounded, usually single 24b Dark aleuriospores (chlamydospores) in short chains of truncate cells, breaking up Chalaropsis 90 Ihielaviopsis 92 24c Dark aleuriospores rarely formed 25 25a Dark setae present Chaetochalara 90 25b Dark setae absent Chalara 90 26a Conidia blastospores or botryoblastospores 27 26b Conidia otherwise 28 27a Conidia in chains on slender conidiophores Hyalodendron 72 Gonatorrhodiella 78 Monocillium 86 28b Conidia arthropsores, nearly globose with a flat base Basipetospora 70 28c Conidia arthrospores, rod-shaped Oidiodendron 68 Chrysosporium 68 Tritirachium, Beauveria 100 27b Conidia on enlarged apex and nodes of conidiophores 28a Conidia phialospores; phialides simple 29a Conidiophores or conidiogenous cells short or indefinite 29b Conidiophores or conidiogenous cells distinct; fertile portion rachislikc 29c Conidiophores or conidiogenous cells distinct, fertile portion not rachislike 30 30a Conidiophores not inflated or only slightly so 31 30b Conidiophores or fertile cells distinctly inflated at middle or apex 37 12 K E Y TO GENERA 31a Conidia curved; aquatic on dead leaves Lunulospora 138 31 b Conidia globose to ovoid; not aquatic 32 32a Conidia sympodulospores 34 32b Conidia aleuriospores 35 32c Conidia blastospores or phialospores; single 33 33a Conidia blastospores, on long denticles, dry Otpitrichum 33b Conidia phialospores, in moist heads 36 34a Conidiophores clustered Ovularia 34b Conidiophores single, separate 35a Conidiophores single, simple, forked at apex 35b Conidiophores usually have branches arising from an enlarged cell 35c Conidiophores with variable short lateral branches 74 104 Sporothrix 98 Glomerularia 86 Umbelopsis 86 Staphylotrichum 80 Vertkillium 92 36b Conidiophores in acervuli in nature; in culture, conidiophores separate or in poorly formed groups Gloeosporium 188 36a Conidiophores branched verticillately 36c Conidiophores simple or with few branches, never in acervuli Cephalosporium 94 37a Fertile cells globose; conidiophores short, stout Phymaiotrkhum 78 37b Fertile cells globose, single, apical; conidiophores slender Oedocephalum 76 37c Fertile cells globose, apical and intercalary Gonatobotrys 76 37d Fertile cells somewhat elongated; conidia borne on short denticles Rhinotrichum 76 Acladium 76 Fertile cells elongated, cylindrical, enlarged branches of conidiophorc; conidia on short denticles Chromelosporium 80 37e Fertile cells somewhat elongated; conidia borne on long pegs or branches 37f 38a Conidia in more or less compact heads; conidiophores simple 39 38b Conidia not in compact heads; conidiophores simple or branched near the apex 41 39a Conidia in dry heads 94 Aspergillus 39b Conidia held in heads of slime 40a Simple diverging sterile arms subtending heads 40b No sterile arms below conidial heads 40 Gliocephalotrichum Gliocephalis 94 94 4!a Conidia in basipetal chains 42 41 b Conidial chains formed by segmentation of cells or branches of conidiophore 44 MGNIHALES 13 41 c Conidia not catenulate 45 42a Conidiophores usually separate, not in columns or cushions 43 42b Conidiophores and conidia in tall aggregates Metarrhizium 94 42c Conidiophores and conidia in slimy cushions Myroihecium 146 43a Conidia phialospores; phialides divergent, loose Paecihmyces 94 Pemcillium 94 Scopulariopsis 98 43b Conidia phialospores; phialides upright, brushlike 43c Conidia annelospores 44a Arthrospores barrel-shaped, separated by prominent slender cells 44b Arthrospores rod-shaped to globose, separating cells not prominent Amblyosporium Oidiodendron 68 68 45a Rough-walled aleuriospores (chlamydospores) present 46 45b Rough-walled aleuriospores absent 48 46a Aleuriospores 1-celled, with attached hyaline cells 46b Aleuriospores 1 -celled, smooth walled Stephanoma 82 Botryoderma 86 Sepedonium 82 46c Aleuriospores 1-celled, rough walled, without attached cells 46d Aleuriospores 2-celled; apical cell large, rough, basal cell small, smooth 47 47a Phialospore state verticillate (like Verticillium) 47b Phialospore state aspergilliform (like Aspergillus) Mycogone 82 Chlamydomyces 82 48a Conidia produced at or near apex of phialides or branches of conidiophores 49 48b Conidia attached both at apex and side of conidiophore or its branches 57 49a Larger conidiophores (at least) verticillate 50 49b Branches of conidiophores irregular, not verticillate 51 50a Phialospores in mucilaginous clusters 50b Sympodulospores in dry clusters Verticillium 92 Calcarisporium 102 51a Conidia not aggregated in slime drops 52 51 b Conidia held in heads by slime drops 54 52a Conidia abundant, borne on inflated apical cells 53 52b Conidia single or in small clusters, not on inflated cells 55 53a Conidiophores tall, with one (or few) central axis and several equal, lateral branches 53b Conidiophores tall, with irregular branches 53c Conidiophores tall, with regular dichotomous branching 53d Conidiophores short, with few branches 54a Conidiophore branches brushlike, similar to Peniciltium Botryosporium 76 Botrytis 76 Dichobotrys 78 Phymatotrichum 78 Gliocladium 92 14 K E Y TO GENERA 54b Conidiophore branches spreading, not brushlike Trichoderma 92 55a Conidiophore branches loose, conidia present 56 55b Reproductive structure compacted, globose or pyramidal, bearing globose cells but no true conidia Cristulariella 74 56a Saprophytic on leaves 98 56b Saprophytic on wood; conidial state of Hypoxylon Hansfordia Nodulosporium 100 57a Fertile portion of conidiophore (or sporogenous cell) zig-zag rachishke 58 57b Fertile portion of conidiophore (or cell) not zig-zag, or rachislike 60 58a Conidiophores simple or verticillately branched 59 58b Conidiophores irregularly branched 59a Conidiophores bulbous at base; parasitic on insects 59b Conidiophores slender, not bulbous; not parasitic on insects Geniculosporium Beauveria 100 Tritirachium 100 60a Conidia borne on short denticles 60b Conidia apical on branches, not on denticles 6!a Conidiophores slender, with slender branches from main axis; not dichotomous 61b Conidiophores slender to stout; fertile cells somewhat inflated 100 61 Botryoderma 86 Calcarisporium 102 Chromelosporium 80 62a Conidiophores well developed, branched 63 62b Conidiophores mostly simple or with few branches 66 62c Conidiophores none, reduced to cells of stroma Rhynchosporium 63a Conidia ovoid to oblong 63b Conidia (sympodulospores) obovoid 63c Conidia (phialospores) slender, cylindrical 64a Conidiophore branches restricted to apical region 108 64 Genicularia Cylindrocladium Candelabrella 64b Conidiophore branches not restricted to apical region 110 108 110 65 65a Conidia in loose moist clusters Diplosporium 108 65b Conidia in loose tangled chains Cladobotryum 108 66a Apical cell of conidium much larger than basal cell 67 66b Conidial cells not differing greatly in size 70 67a Aquatic on submerged leaves Heliscus 67b Not aquatic 68a Both cells of conidium smooth walled 68b Apical cell of conidium rough walled; basal cell smooth 108 68 Genicularia 110 69 MON1LIALES 69a Microconidial state, if present, similar to Aspergillus 69b Microconidial state, if present, similar to Verticiltium 15 Chlamydomyces 82 Mycogone 82 70a Conidiophores single, not clustered; mostly saprophytic 71 70b Conidiophores clustered; parasitic on leaves 73 71a Conidia borne singly on short pegs or denticles at or near apex of comdiophore 72 71 b Conidia borne successively at pointed apex of comdiophore 72a Conidiophores tall, slender; conidia obovate to oblong Trichothecium 108 Arthrobotrys 110 72b Conidiophores short; conidia cylindrical to clavate Dactylaria 110 73a Conidia cylindrical, often in short chains Ramularia 110 73b Conidia ovoid to oblong, not catenulate Didymaria 110 74a Conidia long, cylindrical, often bent or curved; aquatic 75 74b Conidia shorter or not cylindrical; aquatic or not 76 75a Conidiophores branched near apex; conidia 1 - or few-celled 75b Conidiophores simple; conidia single, apical Flagelhspora 138 Anguillospora 140 76a Conidia 2- to several-celled, phragmosporous, not branched 77 76b Conidia branched, staurosporous 84 77a Causing dermatomycoses of man or animals 78 77b Saprophytic or parasitic on plants 79 78a Macroconidia clavate, rounded at apex Trichophyton 116 78b Macroconidia spindle-shaped to ellipsoid Microsporum 116 Fusarium 130 79a Macroconidia typically curved, pointed (canoe-shaped), small conidia usually also present 79b Other than in macroconidia, not canoe-shaped 80 80a Conidiophores short, mostly simple or with few branches 81 80b Conidiophores tall, simple or branched 85 81 a Conidia cylindrical, mostly straight, or slightly curved 82 81 b Conidia ellipsoid or long attenuated 83 82a Conidia catenulate; conidiophores clustered Septocylindrium 128 82b Conidia not catenulate (sympodulospores); conidiophores single Scolecobasidium 114 Cylindrocarpon 130 Fusoma 116 82c Conidia not catenulate (phialospores); conidiophores single 83a Conidia ellipsoid, rounded at apex 83b Conidia cylindrical to filiform 84 16 KEY TO GENERA 84a Conidium with apical appendage Spermospora 128 84b Conidia without appendages Cercosporella 128 85a Conidiophores mostly simple, seldom branched 86 85b Conidiophores typically branched 95 86a Parasitic on grasses Pyricularia 86b Saprophytic or parasitic on nematodes 87a Middle cell of conidium greatly enlarged 128 87 Monacrosporium 87b Middle cell only slightly or not at all enlarged 118 88 88a Conidia ovoid to clavate to cylindrical Dactylaria 110 88b Conidia fusiform to cylindrical Dactylella 128 89a Branches of conidiophore (phialides) verticillate Dactylium 130 Cylindrocladium 108 89b Conidiophores terminating in penicilliate branches 90a True staurosporous conidia formed 91 90b No true conidia known; "conidial" branches forming a well defined globose or conical structure, similar to a loosly formed sclerotium Cristulariella 74 91 a Conidiophores reduced, not evident Thallospora 142 91b Conidiophores distinct, well formed, length variable 92 92a Conidial branches not greatly divergent 93 92b Conidial branches widely divergent 94 93a Conidial branches typically 2-pronged Dicranidion 138 93b Conidial branches typically 3-pronged Tridentaria 140 94a Central cell of conidium much enlarged 95 94b Central cell of conidium not enlarged 97 95a Conidia pyriform or clavate, with 3 slender branches Clavariopsis 140 95b Conidia with central globose cell and 4 to 5 slender branches Actinospora 140 95c Conidia with 3 to 4 broad cells in main axis and 2 to 4 slender appendages 96a Conidial appendages attenuated, pointed 96b Conidial appendages not distinctly attenuated 96 Ingoldia 138 CuHcidospora 140 97a Conidia borne on phialides or phialide-Iike branches of the conidiophore 98 97b Conidia borne otherwise 99 98a Conidium with elongated axis and 2 lateral branches arising side by side Alatospora 142 98b Conidium with 4 divergent branches arising near base of conidium Lemonniera 138 MONILIALES 99a Conidial branches formed one at a time 99b Conidial branches formed simultaneously 100 103 100a Conidial branches 4 or more 100b Conidial branches 3 or less 101a Main axis of conidium broader than branches 101b Main axis of conidium about the same width as branches 17 101 104 Tetracladium 140 102 102a Number of branches variable mostly arising from one side of main axis 102b Conidial branches dendroid, not limited to one side of main axis Varicosporium Dendrospora 138 140 103a Conidial branches arising from different levels 103b Conidial branches arising from base of central axis Tricladiutn Triscelophorus 138 138 Articulospora Tetrachaetum 142 140 104a Conidial branches arising from near apex of main axis 104b Two conidial branches arising about midway of slender axis DEMATIACEAE 105a 105b 105c 105d Conidia typically 1-celled Conidia typically 2-celled Conidia typically 3- or more-ceiled phragmospores Conidia typically 3- or more-celleddictyospores 106 145 156 184 106a Conidiophores absent or, if present, often poorly developed, consisting of 1 to few cells 106b Conidiophores mostly tall and well developed, cells distinct from conidia, simple or branched 107a Blastospores borne directly on sides of mycelium, budding freely 107b Dark globose cells of the mycelium breaking up to form 1- to several-celled segments; conidiophorelike structures may also be present 107c Conidia appearing as blastospores, not budding, broadly ovoid to lenticular, with a hyaline slit on one side 107d Conidia other than blastospores, not normally budding; conidiophore cells usually distinct but short 108a Conidiophores extending slightly in length; conidia formed as meristem arthrospores 108b Conidia other than arthrospores 107 122 Aureobasidium 70 Torula 74 Papularia 82 108 Wailemia 92 109 109a Conidia formed as aleuriospores 109b Conidia formed as phialospores, sympodulospores, or annellospores 110 114 110a Conidia globose Ill 18 KEY TO GENERA I !0b Conidia ellipsoid or pointed at apex II la 112 Conidia black and shiny, borne singly, apically on a special flat hyaline cell 11 lb Conidia apical, brown, not on a flat special cell 11 lc Conidiophore reduced to one cell; conidia single, with a hyaline germ pore on one side 11 Id Conidia single on short branch; no germ pore evident; dark setae present 112a Conidia rough-walled, pointed at apex Nigrospora 82 Humicola 84 Gilmaniella 84 Botryothchwn 84 Echinobotryum 84 112b Conidia smooth-walled, ellipsoid 113 113a Conidiophores short, hyaline, repeatedly branched Wardomyces 84 II 3b Conidiophore branches few; conidia borne on slender stalks Asteromyces 84 Mammaria 84 113c Conidiophore branches few; conidia sessile; germ slit evident on one side I I4a Conidiophores separate; sympodulospores hyaline, somewhat curved 114b Conidiophores compacted into stromalike layers; sympodulospores dark, pointed at apex 114c 1 Conidiophores compacted into stromalike layer; annellospores dark, pointed at apex 1 4 d Conidia formed as Idriella 102 Fusicladium 112 Spilocaea 106 phialospores 115 115a Conidia slightly curved, narrowly ellipsoid; simple curved setae present.. Circinotrichum 90 U5b Conidia slightly curved, narrowly ellipsoid; branched, curved setae present... Gyrothrix 90 115c Conidia ovoid to rod-shaped; no setae present 116a Conidia with slender appendage at each end; conidiophore branched 116 116b Conidia with slender appendage at each end; conidiophore unbranched 1 117a 1 6 c Conidia without Conidia ovoid, hyaline to dark, often in chains, not in heads Menispora 88 Codinae 88 appendage Monilochaetes 117b Conidia mostly ovoid, in small slimy heads, not catenulate 117 86 118 1 1 7 c Conidia rod-shaped, with blunt ends, little or no slime, often present in long chains 1 1 9 118a Phialides often with enlarged base with flaring collar; conidia hyaline Phialophora 88 118b Phialides slender, collar not noticeably flared; conidia hyaline Chloridium 88 118c Gliomastix 86 Phialides slender, collar not flaring; conidia dark 1 1 1 1 9 9 a b Dark No chlamydospores dark chlamydospores 120a Chlamydospores nearly globose, mostly single 120b Chlamydospores formed in a row, breaking up into single cells present present 120 121 Chalaropsis 90 Thielaviopsis 92 MON1LIALES 121a Dark, simple, pointed setae present 19 Chaetochalara 90 Chalara 90 121b No setae present 122a Conidia, sympodulospores, formed on new growing points on conidiophores 123 122b Conidia formed in other ways, not sympodulospores 130 123a Conidiophores simple 124 123b Conidiophores branched 125 124a Apex of conidiophores enlarged, rounded, bearing numerous hyaline conidia on short sporogenous cells Basidiobotrys 100 I24b Conidiophores pointed at apex; conidia hyaline, ovoid, attached at tip and sides of conidiophores Rhinocladiella 104 124c Conidia obconic, pointed at apex, dark 104 Beltrania 125a Conidiophore branches or phialides borne on side of conidiophore 126 125b Branches of conidiophore confined to area near apex 127 125c Branches of conidiophores irregular 128 126a Branches in whorls; conidia somewhat curved 126b Conidia in unbranched chains, rod-shaped Mid. Branches loosely arranged; conidia dark, without slime Selenosporella 102 Sympodiella 104 Periconiella 104 127b Conidiophores repeatedly branched; branches compact; conidia hyaline in slime heads Verticicladiella 104 I27c Conidiophores repeatedly branched near apex; conidia not borne in slime heads , , Verticicladium 104 128a Conidia borne on somewhat enlarged branch tips Nodulosporium 100 128b Conidia borne on elongated fertile portion of conidiophore branches 129 129a Conidiophores with main axis and numerous lateral branches; conidia dark... Conoplea 102 129b Main axis of conidiophore not evident; conidia hyaline, symmetric 100 129c Main axis of conidiophores not evident; conidia dark, asymmetric Geniculosporium Virgaria 100 130a Conidia blastospores or appearing to be produced as such 131 130b Other than in conidia, not blastospores 136 13la 132 Conidia hyaline 13Jb Conidia dark 132a Dark special cells (falcs) bearing sporogenous cells 132b Without dark falcs on conidiophores 133 Zygosporium 72 Haplographium 80 133a Dark pointed setae present 134 133b Without dark setae 135 20 KEY TO GENERA 134a Conidiophore with enlarged rounded apical cell 134b Conidiophores with slender apical cells 135a Conidia borne on apical inflated cells 135b Conidia borne on inflated cells at apex and intercalary cells of conidiophores 135c Conidia borne in acropetal chains of variable size and with scars Lacellinopsis Lacellina 78 78 Periconia 74 Gonatobotryutn Cladosporium 78 106 136a Conidia (phialophores) borne at apex of conidiophores 136b Conidia not phialospores 137 143 137a Conidiophores simple, unbranched 138 137b Conidiophores branched 139 138a Conidia in moist (slimy) heads Stachybotrys 88 138b Conidia in dry chains; apex of conidiophores not enlarged 138c Conidia in dry chains; apex of conidiophores enlarged, rounded Memnoniella Aspergillus 88 94 139a Branches of conidiophores lateral; conidiophores with sterile apex 139b Conidiophore branches clustered at or near apex, without sterile apex 140 141 140a Conidia ovoid; phialides dark 140b Conidia oblong, cylindrical; phialides hyaline Gonytrichum Chaetopsina 98 96 141a Conidiophores hyaline; few conidia large, dark, lemon-shaped 14Tb Conidiophores dark; other than in conidia Phialomyces 94 142 142a Conidia rod-shaped, elongate with blunt ends, catenulate Phialocephala 96 142b Conidia elongate fusoid, ends pointed 142c Conidia ovoid, not catenulate Thysanophora Stachylidium 96 92 Arthrinium 74 144 Leptographium 98 Microclavia Staphylotrichum 80 80 143a Conidia formed as meristem arthrospores; conidiophores with thick dark septa 143b Conidia and conidiophores not as above 144a Conidia annellospores, conidia in slime heads 144b Conidia aleuriospores; conidiophores simple with two dark conidia at apex 144c Conidia aleuriospores; conidiophores irregularly branched 145a Conidia catenulate 145b Conidia not catenulate 146 147 146a Conidiophores simple, tall, segmenting into rod-shaped arthrospores 146b Conidia formed in acropetalous unbranched chains (blastospores) Ampuliferina Bispora 106 106 146c Conidia formed in branched chains, single-celled conidia also present (blasto spores) 146d Conidia formed as rows of dark chlamydospores (aleuriospores) Cladosporium Trichocladium 106 118 MON1LIALES 146e Conidia formed as lateral branches through pores (porospores) 147a Conidiophores clustered on surface or breaking out from stroma Diplococcium 114 148 I47b Other than in conidiophores, mostly single 153 148a Conidiophores wavy, in loose clusters on surface of leaves Polythrincium 148b Conidiophores not wavy, arising from within leaf 149a 21 112 149 Conidia on stroma, with apical, rounded cells Asperisporium 112 149b Conidia on stroma, apical cell pointed 150 150a 151 Conidiophores very short, on flat stroma 150b Conidiophores tall 151a 152 Conidia annellospores 151b Conidia sympodulospores 152a Conidiophores branched 152b Conidiophores unbranched Spilocaea 106 Fusicladium 112 Passalora 112 Scolecotrichum 112 } 53a Conidiophores simple 154 153b Conidiophores branched 155 154a Conidiophores short, stout, composed usually of 1 or 2 cells Scolecobasidium 114 Cordana 112 Spadicoides 114 Pseudobotrytis 106 Chaeiopsis 96 Balanium 106 Sporoschisma 130 154b Conidiophores tall, slender; conidia clustered at apex 154c Conidiophores tall, slender; conidia formed from lateral pores 155a Branches restricted to apical area where radiating sporogenous cells form 155b Several lateral branches of conidiophores end in sterile apical point 155c Conidiophore branches short, irregular, on short conidiophore 156a Conidia endogenous; conidiophore with a single swollen, terminal phialide 156b Conidia exogenous; other than in conidiophores 157 157a 158 Conidiophores typically branched 157b Conidiophores typically simple, rarely branched 158a Conidial chains basipetal, conidia not truly end to end 158b Conidia] chains acropetal, conidia truly end to end 159a Conidia slender, much longer than wide i 59b Conidia much broader, usually length not 3 to 4 times width 160a Conidia with very thick wall, formed by expansion of apical conidiophore cells 159 Fusariella Septonema Cladosporiella 130 116 92 160 Murogenella 114 22 KEY TO GENERA 160b Conidia formed distinct from conidiophore cells 161 161a Conidiophores clustered or fascicled 162 161b Conidiophorcs single, separate 165 162a Conidiophores in tall fascicles 162b Conidiophores in small, compact cushion-shaped structures Phragmocephala 118 Cercosporidium 122 162c Conidiophores clustered at base; upper portion divergent 163 163a Conidiophores short, bearing annellospores Stigmina 163b Conidiophores tall, showing sympodial growth 164a Conidia dark, oblong 164b Conidia long, slender, hyaline 120 164 Heterosporium 122 Cercospora 128 165a Conidiophores short, consisting of 1 to few cells, or absent 166 165b Conidiophores tall, typically consisting of several cells 172 I66a Conidia of two kinds, dark phragmospores, and lighter scolecospores 167 166b Dark phragmospores only 168 167a Conidia in acropetalous chains 167b Conidia not in chains 168a Conidia botryoblastospores 168b Conidia annellospores Pseudotorula 116 Dwayabeeja 116 Cephaliophora 116 Deightoniella 118 I68c Conidia aleuriospores 169 169a Conidia much longer than broad 170 169b Conidia not much longer than broad 171 170a Conidia long-cylindrical, separating cell at tip of conidiophore evident Camposporium 116 170b Conidia somewhat broader at middle, apical cell attenuated or hooked; no separating cell Ceratophorum 118 170c Conidia long, broadest at middle, narrowed toward each end; no separating cell Clasiei'o.sporium 118 171a Conidia rounded, nearly globose (may appear as a chain of chlamydospores) Trichocladium 118 Pithoniyces 132 I7Ib Conidia broadly ellipsoid, phragmospores and dictyospores may be present 172a Conidiophores determinate, not elongating with successive conidial formation 173 172b Conidiophorcs indeterminate, elongating after each successive conidial formation 174 173a Conidia produced through pores at sides of conidiophores 114 Spadicoidcs MONILIALES 173b Conidia apical, single, several-celled, parasitic on leaves 23 Corynespora 120 173c Conidia apical, several-celled, saprophytic Sporidesmium 120 173d Conidia apical, 3- to 5-celled, saprophytic Endophragmia 118 174a Conidiophores proliferating at apex, leaving annulate scars 175 174b Conidiophores elongating sympodially 176 175a Conidia narrowed or pointed at apex '. 175b Conidia mostly ovoid with rounded apex 176a Conidia with 1 to 4 slender hyaline appendages Annellophora 118 Endophragmia 118 Pleiochaeta 128 176b Conidia without appendages 177 177a Conidia in apical clusters or heads 178 177b Conidia not confined to apex of conidiophore 181 178a Conidia borne on slender pedicels Brachysporium 178b Conidia not borne on slender pedicels 179 179a Conidia hyaline Pleurothecium 179b Conidia dark 180a 126 126 180 Conidia borne on short hyaline projection through apex of conidiophore Cacumisporium 124 180b Conidia borne near apex but not on special cell of conidiophore Pleurographium 126 181a Conidia distinctly narrowed at both ends 182 181b Conidia straight or only slightly narrowed, ends rounded 183 182a Conidia porospores, borne in whorls on cells of straight, simple conidiophores Helminthosporium 182b Conidia sympodulospores 183a Conidia catenulate 183b Conidia not catenulate, usually 4-celled, bent by enlargement of one of middle cells 183c Conidia not catenulate, several-celled, straight or slightly curved 124 Nakataea 128 Dendryphion 124 Curvulana 122 Drechslera, Bipolaris 122,126 184a Conidia catenulate 185 184b Conidia not catenulate 186 185a Conidial development basipetal Coniosporium 134 185b Conidial development acropetal Alternaria 132 186a Conidium with large swollen apical cell Acrospeira 132 186b Apical cell of conidium not distinctly swollen 187 24 KEY TO GENERA 187a Conidiophores well developed, usually longer than conidia 188 187b Conidiophores poorly developed or none 192 188a Conidia apical, single 189 188b Conidia appearing apical and lateral due to growth of conidiophore 192 189a Conidia sharply attenuated at apex Alternaria I89b Conidia somewhat narrower or not at apex 190a 190 Conidia subglobose, ovoid, or broadly ellipsoid 190b Conidia elongate, straight to flexuous 191a Conidia with 4 cells, cross-shaped Conidia several-celled, narrowly elliptical, ends pointed I92a Conidiophores single, not clustered Stemphylium 132 Sirosporium 134 Dictyoarthrmium 191 b Conidia several celled, not cross-shaped, broadly elliptical, ends rounded 191c Ulocladium Dactylosporium 134 132 134 193 192b Conidiophores clustered, often into a loose sporodochiumlike structure 193a On living leaves, parasitic 132 194 Stigmella 134 193b Saprophytic in soil or humus Pithomyces 132 194a Conidia globose to subglobose Epicoccum 150 Berkleasmium 134 194b Conidia very large, oblong to obovoid 195a Branches of conidium upright, parallel, or slightly divergent 196 195b Branches of conidium upright or lateral, widely divergent 197 196a Conidial branches connected Dictyosponum 144 196b Conidial branches separate; conidia catenulate or produced successively Ceratosporella 144 196c Conidial branches separate; conidia apical, single Speiropsis 142 1 9 7 'a Conidiophores present, distinct, length variable 198 197b Conidiophores absent or reduced to short pegs 199 198a Conidia (aleuriospores) apical, single Triposporium 144 198b Conidia (sympodulospores) apical on new sympodial growing points Diplodadiella 142 199a Conidia with 2 to 3 straight or curved upright horns 199b Conidia with 3 to 4 basal cells, each attenuated above 199c Tetrapha 142 Tripospermum 142 Hirudinaria 144 Ceratosporium 144 Conidiophores united into sporodochia (Tuberculanaceae). Sporodochia may be poorly formed in culture; some species may be similar in appearance to Melanconiales 202 Conidia with 4 to 5 divergent arms at wide angles 200a Parasitic on leaves 200b Saprophytic, mostly on wood 201a 200 MONIL1ALES 201b Conidiophores united into synnemata (Stilbaceae); free conidiophores often also present 25 225 TUBERCULARIACEAE 202a Conidia I-celled, hyaline or dark 202b Conidia 2-ceIIed, dark 203 Pucciniopsis 148 202c Conidia typically more than 2-celled, hyaline or dark 215 203a Conidia hyaline or brightly colored 204 203b Conidia or sporodochia with dark pigment 213 204a Sporodochia stromalike, spreading, on developing grain Sphacelia 204b Sporodochia cushion-shaped to discoid, not on grain 205a Sporodochia with prominent setae or sterile hairs 205 Myrothecium 205b Sporodochia without setae or sterile hairs 206a Sporodochia developing in rust pustules on plants 148 146 206 Tuberculina 148 206b Sporodochia superficial, not in rust pustules 207 207a Conidia catenulate or in pillarlike masses 208 207b Conidia not catenulate or in pillarlike structures 210 208a Conidia hyaline or yellowish in mass Sphaerosporium 208b Conidia usually greenish in mass 146 209 209a Conidiophores and conidia in tall columnar aggregates Metarrhizium 94 209b Conidiophores and conidia in slimy masses or loose columns Myrothecium 146 Hymenella 146 210a Sporodochia discoid, flattened 210b Sporodochia cushion-shaped to hemispherical 21 la Conidiophores verticillately branched 211 Dendrodochium 21 lb Conidiophore branching irregular 212a On wood or bark 212b On leaves 2 J 3a On scale insects 212 Tubercularia 146 Illosporium 146 Aegerita 150 213b Not on scale insects 214a Sporodochia erumpent from leaves 214b Sporodochia superficial on bark or wood 215a Conidia hyaline or brightly colored 146 214 Hadrotrichum 146 Strumella 146 216 26 K E Y TO GENERA 215b Conidia with dark pigment 218 216a Conidia large, cylindrical to ellipsoid; yellowish in mass Bactridium 216b Conidia slender, hyaline in mass 217 217a Macroconidia canoe-shaped; I-celled conidia also may be present 217b Conidia curved but not canoe-shaped 148 • Fusarium 130 Ramulispora 148 218a Conidia branched or lobed 219 2I8b Conidia not branched or lobed 220 219a Conidia with short, compact upright branches 219b Conidia 4-lobed, cross-shaped Cheiromyces 150 Spegazzinia 150 220a Conidia (dictyospores) muriform 221 220b Conidia (phragmospores) 3- to several-celled 223 221a Conidia globose to subglobose 221 b Conidia broadly cylindrical to ovoid, very large Epicoccum 150 Berkleasmium 134 222a Sporodochia without setae 222b Sporodochia with dark setae 223a Conidiophores arising from special enlarged cells 223b Conidiophores not arising from special enlarged cells 223 Excipularia 148 Camptomeris 150 Bactrodesmium 150 STILBACEAE 225a Not parasitic (or saprophytic) on insects or spiders 226 225b Parasitic (and probably saprophytic) on insects or spiders 243 226a Conidia 1 -celled 227 226b Conidia 2- or more-celled 236 227a Conidia hyaline 228 227b Conidia dark 233 228a Comdiogenous portion of synnemata located or near apex in more or less globose head 229 228b Conidiogenous portion of synnemata elongate to cylindrical 232 229a Head composed of loosely arranged conidiogenous hyphae 229b Head composed of compact conidiogenous hyphae 230 231 MONILIALES 230a Head with numerous radiating sterile hyphae Heterocephalum 152 Tharoopama 156 Stilbum 152 230b Radiating sterile hyphae not present 231a Stalks of synnemata hyaline 231b Stalks of synnemata dark Graphium, Peso turn 152 232a Synnema with tall, central seta 232b Central seta absent 27 Menisporopsis '. Harpographium 152 , 156 233a Conidiogenous portion of synnemata confined to compact apical region 234 233b Conidiogenous region cylindrical 235 234a Synnemata funnel-shaped with narrow base Endocalyx 234b Synnema slender, uniform, with globose head 152 Briosia . 152 235a Sterile hairs or setae present among conidiophores 235b Sterile hairs not present Trichurus 156 Doratomyees 154 236a Conidia 2-celled 237 236b Conidia 3- or more-celled 238 237a Synnemata and conidia hyaline 237b Synnemata and conidia dark Didymostilbe 154 Didymobotryum 156 238a Conidiogenous portion of synnema only at or near apex 239 238b Conidiogenous portion of synnema longer, cylindrical 242 239a Conidial portion in compact, more or less globose heads 240 239b Conidial portion with loose conidiophores, not so compact 241 240a Conidia with cross walls only (phragmosphores) Arthrobotryum 154 240b Conidia with both cross and oblique walls (dictyospores) Sclerographium 158 241a Conidial branches at apex, short; conidia pointed at apex Acarocybe 158 hariopsis 154 241c Conidiophores compact at base, diverging near apex, conidia rounded at ends Dendrographium 154 242a Conidia hyaline Arthrosporium 154 Podosporium 154 242c Conidia dark, borne on sympodial conidiophore Spiropes 158 243a Phialides in globose or wedge-shaped heads Gibellula 160 241 b Conidiophores in a loose fascicle, not branched; conidia pointed at apex 242b Conidia dark, borne singly at apex of conidiophore 243b Phialides not in definite heads 244 28 KEY TO GENERA 244a Phialides short, in compact layer 245 244b Phialides usually large, not in compact layer 246 245a Synnemata cylindrical; phialides obtuse at apex Hymenostilbe 158 Insecticola 158 245b Synnemata clavate; phialides pointed at apex 245c Synnemata cylindrical to attenuated; phialides pointed Akanthomyces 246a Phialides elongate, slender; conidia covered with slime 247 246b Phialides not elongate; conidia dry 247a Phialides enlarged at base; conidia not in heads 247b Phialides not enlarged at base; conidia in heads 158 Isaria 156 Hirsutella 160 Synnematium 160 SPHAEROPSIDALES la Conidia globose to oblong or ellipsoid, not filiform 2 lb Conidia filiform, at least several times longer than wide, I- to several-celled (scolecosporous) 62 2a Conidia 1 -celled 3 2b Conidia typically 2-cclled 45 2c Conidia typically 3- to several-celled 52 3a Conidia hyaline, or sometimes brightly pigmented in mass 4 3b Conidia with dark pigment, evident at least in mass 40 4a Pycnidia complete, or with well developed base 5 4b Pycnidia not complete, with only the upper portion well developed 37 5a Pycnidia separate, not in stromata 6 5b Pycnidia in stromata, frequently evident only by pycnidial cavities 6a Pycnidia mostly ovoid; parasitic on powdery mildews 29 Ampelomyces 166 6b Pycnidia with long beak or neck; not parasitic on powdery mildews 7 6c Pycnidial beak short or absent; not parasitic on powdery mildews 9 7a Pycnidial walls dark Sphaeronaema 7b Pycnidial wall hyaline or light colored 8a Pycnidia] wall composed of long parallel hyphae 168 8 Hyalopycnis 168 8b Pycnidial wall composed of short, angled pseudoparenchymetous cells .. Eleutheromyces 168 9a Pycnidia breaking open irregularly, without a distinct ostiole 10 9b Pycnidia opening by distinct ostioles 18 10a Pycnidia with dark setae 11 SPHAEROPSIDALES 10b Pycnidia without dark setae 29 12 I la Conidia with a slender appendage at each end II b Conidia without appendages Dinemasporium 172 A merosporium 172 I2a Pycnidia superficial, on surface of substratum 13 12b Pycnidia at least partially within substratum 14 13a Pycnidia soft, leathery, subglobose, not on subiculum 13b Pycnidia hard, irregular, on subiculum Cannula 172 Chaetophoma 164 Sclerotiopsis 166 14a Pycnidia large, resembling sclerotia; conidia ellipsoid 14b Pycnidia not resembling sclerotia; conidia ovoid to ellipsoid 15 15a Pycnidia fleshy, bright colored when fresh Hainesia 15b Pycnidia hard, dark 174 16 16a Pycnidia subcortical, on woody twigs Dothichiza 16b Pycnidia subepidermal, on fleshy tissue or leaves 172 17 17a Pycnidia discoid, dehiscing radiately Sporonema 172 17b Pycnidia globose, opening at apex Plenodomus 162 18a Pycnidia on subiculum of radiating hyphae Asteromella 164 18b Pycnidia not on subiculum , 19 19a Conidia of 2 kinds: short-ovoid and long-curved or bent Phomopsis 19b Conidia all of one kind 164 20 20a Conidia typically lunate Seienophoma 20b Conidia ovoid; dark dictyosporous chlamydosphores present Peyronellaea 162 164 20c Conidia globose to ellipsoid, straight or slightly curved; without dictyosporous chlamydospores 21 21 a Conidiophores branched 22 21 b Conidiophores 22a Conidia with apical appendages 22b Conidia without appendages simple 23 Eleutheromycella 168 Dendrophoma 162 23a Conidia with hyaline membraneous appendages 24 23b Conidia without appendages 25 24a Conidial appendage apical, obconical 24b Conidial appendage slender, turned back Neottiospora 166 Anthasthoopa 174 25a Pycnidia superficial on natural substratum 26 25b Pycnidia embedded in natural substratum 27 30 K E Y TO GENERA 26a Pycnidia tapering below into a short stalk 26b Pycnidia not tapering at base 27a Conidia longer than 15 microns Rhizosphaera 164 Aposphaeria 162 Macrophoma 164 27b Conidia 15 microns or shorter 28 28a Setae present on pycnidia 28b No setae present on pycnidia Pyrenochaeta 162 Phyllosticta, Phoma 162 29a Conidia having one or more apical appendages 30 29b Conidia without appendages 3J 30a Conidia with an apical and a basal appendage 30b Conidia with short branched appendages at both ends 31a Stromata superficial, soft, brightly colored Shanoria 172 Dilophospora 166 Aschersonia 174 31b Stromata subepidermal or subcortical, dark 32 32a Conidia fusoid, ends pointed Fusicoccum 170 32b Conidia not fusoid, ends rounded 33 33a Conidiophores tall, slender, septate 34 33b Conidiophores short, seldom septate 35 34a Conidia borne apically only on conidiophores * 34b Conidia borne apically and laterally on conidiophore 35a Conidia ovoid to broadly ellipsoid; pycnidial cavaties globose Rabenhorstia 170 Pleurostromella 170 Dothiorella 166 35b Conidia narrow, ovoid to filiform; pycnidial cavities irregular 36a Conidia mostly filiform, bent or curved 36b Conidia short, curved 36c Conidia short, not curved 36 Cytosporina 166 Cytospora 170 Cytosporella 170 37a Pycnidia shield-shaped, with or without ostiole 38 37b Pycnidia flat, opening wide at maturity 39 38a Pycnidia borne on a short stalk or column 38b Pycnidia without stalk or column 39a Stroma present Actinopelte 174 Leptothyrium 174 Melasmia 174 39b Stroma absent Leptostroma 176 40a Pycnidia with prominent dark bristles (setae) Chaetomella 176 40b Pycnidia without bristles (setae) 41a Pycnidia light colored; conidiophores long, filiform 41 Harknessia 176 SPHAEROPSIDALES 41 b Pycnidia dark; conidiophores short 42a Parasitic on powdery mildews 42 Ampelomyces 42b Not parasitic on powdery mildews 43a Stromata embedded in bark or wood 44b Conidia small, globose to ovoid; without dark chlamydospores 44c Conidia small, ovoid; dark dictyosporous chlamydospores present 166 43 Haplosporetta 43b Pycnidia not in stromata 44a Conidia large, ovoid to elongate 31 178 44 Sphaeropsis 176 Coniothyrium 176 Peyronellaea 164 45a Conidia hyaline 46 45b Conidia with distinct dark pigment 51 46a Pycnidia in rust pustules; parasitic on rusts Darluca 178 46b Not parasitic on rusts 47 47a Conidia without appendages 48 47b Conidia with appendages 50 48a Pycnidia in necrotic spots on leaves, etc Ascochyta 48b Pycnidia not in necrotic spots 49a Pycnidia with distinct beaks 49b Pycnidia without distinct beaks 50a Conidia with an apical awl-shaped unbranched appendage 50b Conidia with 3 to 4 hyaline appendages at one end 51a Pycnidia separate, not in stroma 51 b Pycnidia clustered in stroma 178 49 Rhynchophoma 178 Diplodina 178 Kellermannia 178 Robillarda 178 Diplodia 180 Botryodipiodia 180 52-d Conidia with transverse septa only (phragmosporous) 53 52b Conidia dictyosporous or staurosporous 59 53a Conidia with apical appendages 54 53b Conidia without appendages 55 54a Pycnidia flattened; conidia with 1 appendage at each end Discosia 182 54b Pycnidia globose; conidia with 3 to 4 appendages Bartilinia 182 55a Pycnidia brightly colored with cushionlike stroma Aschersonia 174 55b Pycnidia brown or black, without stroma 56 55c 58 Pycnidia dark, in stroma 56a Pycnidia with dark spines near ostiole; conidia hyaline Aristatoma 180 32 KEY TO GENERA 56b Pycnidia without spines; conidia hyaline Stagonospora 56c Pycnidia without spines; conidia dark when mature 180 57 57a Conidia single on conidiophores Hendersonula 180 57b Conidia grouped at apex of conidiophores Prosthemium 186 58a Conidia dark Hendersonia 184 58b Conidia hyaline Dothistroma 180 59a Conidia dictyosporous, globose to ellipsoid 60 59b Conidia staurosporous 61 60a Pycnidia within a stroma Dichomera 186 60b Pycnidia not in a stroma Camarosporium 186 61a Conidia typically with 4 equal radiating arms Tetranacrium 182 61b Conidia with 3 to 5 equal arms Prosthemium 186 62a Pycnidia in dark hard stroma 63 62b Pycnidia not in stroma, not gelatinous 64 62c Pycnidia gelatinous or with gelatinous stroma 72 63a Conidia 1 -celled, bent or curved Cytosporina 166 63b Conidia several-celled, long, cylindrical, straight Dothistroma 180 64a Pycnidia clavate or with long beak 65 64b Pycnidia globose or flattened 66 65a Conidia hyaline, 1- to 2-celled, filiform-fusoid 65b Conidia dark, several-celled, elongate Sphaerographium Cornularia 184 186 66a Pycnidia with distinct ostiolc 67 66b Pycnidia opening by wide mouth or slit 70 67a Conidia pigmented, yellow to light brown Phaeoseptoria 184 67b Conidia hyaline 68 68a Pycnidia in necrotic spots on leaves, etc 69 68b Pycnidia not in necrotic spots 69a Pycnidia with setae near ostiole 69b Pycnidia without setae 70a Conidia 1 -celled, bent or curved Rhabdospora 184 Chaetoseptoria 184 Septoria 182 Phlyctaena 186 70b Conidia several-celled, straight or curved 71a Pycnidia flattened, irregular, opening by a slit; conidia not segmenting .. Leptostromella 71 184 SPHAEROPSIDALES 71b Pycnidia globose or cupulate, opening by a wide mouth 72a Conidia I-celled; stroma smutlike, on grass Phleospura 186 Ephelis 184 72b Conidia several-celled; stroma not smutlike, on wood or bark 73a Stroma elongate, stalked 73 Chondropudium 73b Stroma rounded to irregular, not stalked 186 74 74a Stromal tissue waxy 74b Stromal tissue cartilaginous 33 Mkropera 182 Gelatinosporium 182 MELANCONIALES la Conidia 1-celled, short, not filiform 2 lb Conidia 2- to several-celled, not filiform, didymosporous or phragmosporous 7 lc Conidia filiform, 1- to several-celled 12 Id Conidia dictyosporous or staurosporous 14 2a Conidia with distinct dark pigment Melanconium 2b Conidia hyaline 3a Conidia produced laterally on conidiophore 3 Catenophora 3b Conidia produced apically on conidiophore 4a Conidia with apical, hyaline branched appendages Pestalozziella 6b Stromalike base absent or poorly developed 188 5 Colletotrichum 5b Dark setae absent 6a Conidiophores arising from a stromalike base 188 4 4b Conidia without appendages 5a Dark setae present in acervulus 190 188 6 Sphaceloma 188 Gloeosporium 188 7a Conidia 2-celled, didymospores 8 7b Conidia 3- to several-celled, phragmospores 9 8a Conidia unequally 2-celled, hyaline, without appendages 8b Conidia equally 2-celled, hyaline, with one appendage at each end 8c Conidia typically 2-celled, dark, with basal appendages 9a Conidia hyaline Marssonina 190 Myculeptodiscus 190 Polynema 192 Sepioglueum 190 9b Conidia with distinct dark pigment 10a All cells of conidia dark 10 Coryneum 194 34 K E Y TO GENERA 10b End cells of conidia hyaline, middle cells dark 11 I la Single beaklike appendages at apex of conidia Monochaetia 192 Pestalotia 192 Seimatosporium 192 Libertella 190 II b With 2 to 3 appendages at apex of conidia 1 lc Conidia with single apical and basal appendages 12a Saprophytic on wood or bark 12b Parasitic on leaves 13 13a Conidia becoming septate Cylindrosporium 192 13b Conidia remaining 1-celled Cryptosporium 190 14a Conidia dictyosporous; some phragmospores may be present 15 14b Conidia straurosporous 16 15a Conidia catenulate Phragmotrichum 194 15b Conidia not catenulate Steganosporium 194 Entomosporium 194 Asterosporium 194 16a Conidia hyaline 16b Conidia with distinct dark pigment MYCELIA STERILIA la Entire "conidiophore" (except stalk) closely branched, forming a globose or pyramidal reproductive structure, hyaline, dark sclerotia in culture and often on leaves Cristulariella 1 b Conidiophorelike structures absent 2a Sclerotia variable in form, pale to dark brown or black; usually formed on loosely woven, dark hyphae 2b Sclerotia rounded, variable in size, black; mycelium hyaline 2c Dark brown bulbils or small clusters of compact cells present; hyphae becoming dark brown 74 2 Rhizoctonia 196 Sclerotium 196 Papulospora 196 SIMPLIFIED K E Y TO SOME SELECTED COMMON GENERA la Having characteristics of the Mucorales; coenocytic mycelium and sporangioles that segment or otherwise appear as conidia 2 I b Having septate mycelium and other characteristics of the imperfect fungi 3 2a Conidiophores (sporangiophores) unbranched except near apex where loose heads of dark spores are borne Choanephora 66 2b Conidiophores (sporangiophores) unbranched, bearing an apical cluster of elongate sporangioles that break up into 1-celled spores Syncephalastrum 66 2c Conidiophores (sporangiophores) very slender, dichotomously branched, bearing a cluster of slender sporangioles that segment into short rod-shaped spores.. Piptocephalis 62 3a Conidiophores distinct although short or reduced to pegs in some genera; conidia typically I-celled, occasionally 2-celled 4 3b Conidiophores distinct or reduced to pegs; conidia typically and predominately with 2 or more cells 35 3c Conidiophores indefinite or absent; conidia rod-shaped with truncate ends, formed by fragmentation of the mycelium Geotrichum 68 3d No true conidiophores or conidia present; reproduction by sclerotia or similar structures 53 , 4a Conidiophores contained within a pycnidium 5 4b Conidiophores compacted into an acervulus or sporodochium in nature, but may be evident as loosely arranged structure in culture 9 4c Conidiophore stalks compacted into synnemata 12 4d Conidiophores separate, not tightly clustered in any manner * 15 5a Pycnidia separate, not in a stroma 6 5b Pycnidia embedded in a stroma 8 6a Conidia relatively large, with dark pigment Sphaeropsis 6b Conidia small, hyaline, no pigment present 176 7 7a Conidiophores with a few upright branches 7b Conidiophores short, simple, unbranched 8a Pycnidia formed as irregular cavities in a stroma; conidia small 8b Pycnidia rounded, regular; conidia large 9a Conidia held together in moist, slimy masses 35 Dendrophoma 162 Phoma or Phyllosticta 162 Cytospora 170 Dothiorella 166 10 36 SIMPLIFIED K E Y TO SOME S E L E C T E D C O M M O N GENERA 9b Conidia dry, without slime 11 10a Conidia with dark pigment, more evident in mass 10b Conidia hyaline; dark setae present Melanconium 190 Colletotrichum 188 10c Conidia hyaline; setae absent Gloeosporium I la On leaves, twigs, or fruit; conidia dark, with pointed apex.." II b On wood or bark; conidia hyaline, ovoid 188, Spilocaea 106 Tubercularia 146 12a Both stalks or synnemata and conidia hyaline 13 12b Both stalks of synnemata and conidia dark 14 12c Stalks of synnemata dark; conidia hyaline Graphium, Pesotum 152 Stilbum 152 13a Conidia held in moist, slimy heads 13b Conidia in dry clusters, not slimy 14a Conidial heads rounded, ovoid to subglobose; parasitic on buds of Azalea or Rhododendron 14b Conidial portion elongated, usually narrowed at apex and base, saprophytic 15a Isaria 156 Briosia 152 Doratomyces Conidiophores branched or bearing a cluster of branches or phialides near or at the apex 154 16 15b Conidiophores typically simple or only occasionally branched 26 16a Conidia remaining together in chains of two or more 17 16b Conidia not remaining together in chains 22 17a Conidia acropetal, with youngest at the apex of chain 18 17b Conidia basipetal, with the youngest at the base of chain 19 18a Conidia dark, variable in shape, ovoid, lemon-shaped to oblong, mostly 1 -celled, some may be 2- to 3-celled 1 8b Conidia dark, uniformly globose, and 1 -celled Cladosporium 106 Perkonia 74 Monilia 72 Aspergillus 94 19b Conidiogenous cells borne on slender branches, not on swollen apex of conidiophore ... 20 20a Conidiogenous cells bearing annulate scars of previous conidia 98 18c Conidia hyaline, uniformly ovoid to short cylindrical 19a Conidiogenous cells (phialides) borne on apex or swollen apex of conidiophores Scopulariopsis 20b Annulate scars not present on conidiogenous cells 21 a Conidiogenous cells (phialides) closely arranged in a brushlike head 21 b Conidiogenous cells divergent, not in a close head 22a Conidia in small clusters held together by slime 21 PenicilUum 94 Paecilomyces 94 23 SIMPLIFIED K E Y TO SOME SELECTED C O M M O N GENERA 37 22b Conidia dry, not held in slime 24 23a Conidiophore branches verticillate, often 3 or more branches arise from the same level Verticiliium 92 Thchoderma 92 Nociulosporium 100 23b Conidiophore branches irregular, not verticillate 24a Conidia formed successively at apex of conidiophore, which continues to elongate 24b Conidia formed in a head on the more or less swollen apex of the conidiophore 25a Apical sporogenous cell of conidiophore or branches slightly enlarged, globose 25 Botrytis 76 25b Apical conidiogenous portion and branches distinctly enlarged, cylindrical, or club-shaped Chromelospohum 80 26a Conidia (chlamydospores, aleuriospores) terminal, single, globose 27 26b Conidia otherwise 28 27a Conidia black, shiny, smooth 27b Conidia with yellow pigment, rough-walled 28a Parasitic on plants, conidial states of powdery mildews Nigrospora 82 Sepedonium 82 Oidium 68 28b Not conidial states of powdery mildews 29 29a Conidiophores indeterminate, apex elongating as new conidia are produced 30 29b Conidiophores determinate, not elongating as new conidia are produced 31 30a Conidiogenous portion of conidiophore zig-zag, elongating to appear rachislike Beauveria 30b Conidiogenous portion of conidiophore limited, not rachislike 31a Conidia produced simultaneously on swollen apex of conidiophore 100 Sporothrix 98 Oedocephalum 76 31b Conidia produced single or successively at apex of conidiophore or phialide 32 32a Conidia exogenous, ovoid to globose, borne singly or in pairs on a dark hook (falc) of conidiophore Zygosporium 72 32b Conidia endogenous, rod-shaped, often catenulate; no falcs present Chalara 90 32c Conidia ovoid to globose, held together in small apical clusters by slime; falcs absent ... 33 33a Conidiophores or phialides slender, hyaline 94 Cephahsporiwn 33b Conidiophores or phialides slender or somewhat inflated, with some dark pigment 34 34a Conidiophores tall, slender, uniform in width Chhridium 88 Phialophora 88 34b Conidiophores short or sometimes absent, often somewhat inflated 35a Conidia typically and uniformly 2-celled, seldom with fewer or more cells 36 35b Conidia typically has more than 3 cells, sometimes variable 43 36a Conidia hyaline, no pigment in walls 37 38 SIMPLIFIED K E Y TO SOME S E L E C T E D C O M M O N GENERA 36b Conidia with dark pigment in walls 37a Conidiophores compacted into an acervulus in nature 41 Marssonina 37b Conidiophores separate, not clustered or compacted 190 38 38a Conidiophores branched, with a sterile terminal branch and swollen apex; conidia long, cylindrical Cyiindrocladium 108 38b Conidiophores simple; conidia ovoid or ellipsoid 39 39a Conidia borne singly, apical on sympodial growing points 40 39b Conidia produced basipetally in irregular groups, not on sympodial growing points 40a Conidia ellipsoid-elongate, cells equal 40b Conidia ovoid to elongate, apical cell somewhat larger 41a Conidiophores and conidia borne in a typical pycnidium 41b Conidiophores and conidia in an acervulus or a stroma in nature Trichothecium 108 Dactylaria 110 Arthrobotrys 110 Diplodia 180 Spilocaea 106 41c Conidiophores separate or in loose clusters 42a Conidiophores slender, conidia in short acropetalous chains 42b Conidiophores rather stout, zig-zag in appearance; conidia apical, not in chains 43a Conidia spiral or in coil 42 Bispora 106 Polyihrincium 112 Helicomyces 136 43b Conidia phragmosporous, with cross but not oblique walls 44 43c Conidia dictyosporous, with both cross and oblique walls 52 44a Conidia with slender appendages, at least at apex Pestalotia 192 44b Conidia without appendages 45 45a Conidia dark 46 45b Conidia hyaline 51 46a Conidia borne in acervuli in bark Coryneum 46b Conidia not borne in acervuli 47a Conidia in acropetalous chains; some conidia with 1 or 2 cells 47 Cladosporium 47b Conidia single, not in chains 48a Conidiophores with several upright branches Dendryphiopsis 50b Conidia, with one median cell larger than others 120 49 Helminthusporium 49b Conidia borne apically on new sympodial growing points 50a Conidia straight or slightly curved; cells nearly equal 106 48 48b Conidiophores simple, without branches 49a Conidia produced through pores on sides of conidiophores 194 124 50 Hipolaris Curvuhria 126 122 SIMPLIFIED K E Y TO SOME SELECTED C O M M O N GENERA 39 51a Conidiophores simple, clustered, dark; conidia long, attenuated 51b Conidiophores hyaline, branched; conidia long, cylindrical Cercospora Cylindrodadium 128 108 51c Conidiophores short, simple or branched, hyaline; larger conidia typically canoe-shaped, 1-celled conidia usually present Fusarium 130 5 Id Conidiophore tall, slender, simple; conidia with pointed apex and rounded base Pyrkularia 128 Steganosporium 194 Epicoccum 150 52a Conidia borne in acervuli in bark 52b Conidia borne typically in small sporodochia 52c Conidia borne on separate conidiophores 53a Conidia attenuate or pointed at apex, often in chains 53b Conidia rounded, borne singly 53 Ahernaria 132 Stemphylium 132 Sclerotium 196 54b No conidiophores, no conidia formed; sclerotia mostly flattened or irregular, often loose Rhizoctonia 196 54a No conidiophores, no conidia formed; sclerotia more or less globose, compact 54c Large conidiophorelike structures present on leaves; many branches compacted into globose or pointed structures CristularieUa 74 THE HUGHES-TUBAKI-BARRON SYSTEM OF CLASSIFICATION This newer system is based primarily on the development of the conidia and to a lesser extent on the development of the conidiophores. Shape, pigmentation, and septation of conidia are reduced to secondary characteristics. Although this classification, followed by Barron (1968), is not complete for all genera of imperfect fungi, it is well established and accepted by many mycologists and can be applied accurately to most of the Moniliales. The authors do not dispute the validity of the more recent system of classification proposed by the Kananaskis Conference (1971) and followed by Ellis (1971), but do not believe the time has come to shift to that system for the identification of genera by the student. The following key to series, sections, and genera of the two largest families (Moniliaceae and Dematiaceae) is included for the convenience of those who can easily recognize and distinguish the types of conidia. It may not be helpful in identifying those genera in which the mode of conidial formation is unclear or indefinite. In these cases, use of the key based on the Saccardo System is recommended. 40 ALTERNATE K E Y TO S E R I E S A N D GENERA (Moniliaceae and Dematiaceae) Tubercula.riaceae and Stilbaceae, as well as some genera in which there is inadequate knowledge of conidial formation, are excluded from this key. Conidia (arthrospores) formed by segmentation of vegetative hyphae or branches of nonmeristcmatic conidiophores; mature conidia usually with truncate ends, ellipsoid or cylindrical . . . (Examples: Geotrichum, Amblyosporium)... Series ARTHROSPORAE Arthrosporae, Geotrichum lb Conidia (arthrospores) developing in basipetal succession by meristemic growth of the special portion of conidiophore, resulting in a gradual change from conidiophore to conidium; conidia usually, but not necessarily, hanging together in chains . . . (Examples: Oidium, Basipetospora) . . . Scries MER1STEM ARTHROSPORAE Meristem Arthrosporae, Oidium 41 ALTFRNATF K H Y TO S C R IP S AND GENFRA Conidia (aleuriospores) usually single and apical on conidiophore or sporogenous cells, often thick-walled and pigmented but may be hyaline, often not easily deciduous or deciduous by means of a special cell at apex of conidiophore; accessory conidial states often present . . . (Examples: Humicola, Sepedonium, Microsporum) Series ALEURIOSPORAE 10 Aleuriosporae, Nigrospora Conidia (anncllospores) produced successively on apex of conidiogenous cells or conidiophore which increases slightly in length by pereurrent proliferation through previous conidial scars; successive scars appear as faint anncllations at apex of conidiogenous c e l l . . . (Examples; Spilocaea, Scopulariopsis) ... Series ANNELEOSPORAE 52 Annellosporae, Spilocaea Conidia (blastospores) developing as buds from simple or branched conidiophores, or directly from vegetative cells or previous conidia, often forming simple or branched acropetalous chains ... (Examples; Aitreobasidiutn, Montlia, Cladosporium) ... Series B L A S T O SPORAE 59 Blastosporae, Monilia AlTERNATE KEY TO SERIES AND GENERA Conidia (blastospores) produced on well differentiated swollen cells which bear many conidia simultaneously, forming clusters or heads, solitary or in simple or branched aeropetalous chains; mature conidia easily deciduous revealing small denticles on sporogenous cells ... (Examples: Oecfotvphalum, Boirviis, Gonuiohoirvs)... Series BOf RYOBLASTO'SPORAE Botryoblastosporae, Batrytis Conidia (porospores) developing through pores in outer wall at apex or side of eonidiophore, single or in some genera produced on successive new growing points formed by sympodial proliferation ... (Examples: Helminthosporium, Bipolarts, Stemphvfium) . . . Scries P O R O SPORAE 90 Porosporae, Bipo/an's Conidia (syrnpodulospores) developing at tips of conidiophores or conidiogenous cells (not from pores in outer wall) and forming successively on new growing tips by sympodial proliferation; increase may be slight but conidia are of different ages; (this key includes some genera placed by some authors in the Porosporae) .. . (Examples: Fusiclactium, Tri! irachium, Ccrcospora) Series S Y M P O D U L O SPORAE 102 Sympodulosporae, Sporothrix 43 44 ALTERNATE K E Y TO S E R IE S AND GENERA ti Conidia (phialospores) formed successively from open apex of conidiophore or conidiogenous cell (phialide), which ordinarily does not increase in length; conidia often collect in droplet of mucilage or slime at apex or remain attached in basipetal chains; in a few genera the simple conidiophore proliferates percurrently and forms new phialides ... (Examples: Chalara, Phialophora, Verticillium, Aspergillus) .,. Series PHIALOSPORAE. Phialosporae, 151 Chahra ARTHROSPORAE 2a Conidiophores poorly developed or none 3 2b Conidiophores distinct and well developed 4 3a Conidia truncate at both ends, formed by segmentation of mycelium 3b Conidia rounded with truncate base, formed by segmentation of mycelium Geotrichum 68 Chrysosporium 68 4a Conidiophores simple 5 4b Conidiophores branched 6 5a Conidia globose 5b Comdia cylindrical with truncate ends 6a Conidiophores stout, branched only near apex 6b Conidiophores slender with both apical and lateral branches Wallemia 92 Ampulliferina 106 Amblyosporium 68 Oidiodendron 68 MERISTEM ARTHROSPORAE 7a Parasitic on plants, powdery mildews 8 7b Saprophytic or weakly parasitic, not powdery mildews 9 8a Conidia in basipetal chains Oidium 68 Ovulariopsis 70 9a Conidia 1-celled, hyaline Basipetospora 70 9b Conidia 2-celled, hyaline Trichothecium 108 9c Conidia dictyosporous, dark Coniosporium 134 8b Older conidia falling off before new one is formed ALTERNATE KEY TO SERIES AND GFNERA 45 ALEURIOSPORAE 10a Conidia long, slender (scolecosporous), I- to several-celled Anguillospora 140 10b Conidia typically 1- to 2-celled, globose to oblong II 10c Conidia typically 3- to several-celled 24 1 la Conidia hyaline or subhyaline (with slight pigment) 12 lib Conidia with distinct dark pigment 17 12a Pathogenic to man; macroconidia tuberculate Histoplasma 82 12b Pathogenic to man; macroconidia smooth Blastomyces 80 12c Saprophytic or parasitic on plants or fungi 13 13a Conidia 1-celled, in small groups at apex of forked conidiophores Glomerularia 13b Conidia 1- or 2-celled, not in clusters at apex of conidiophores 86 14 14a Conidiogenous cells slender, radiating from swollen cell 14b Conidiogenous cells short, stout; conidia smooth Umbelopsis 86 Botryoderma 86 I4c Conidiogenous cells slender; conidia rough-walled or with attached smooth cells 15 15a Conidia with attached small smooth cells Stephanoma 82 15b Conidia 1-celled, without attached smooth cells Sepedonium 82 15c Conidia with large apical rough-walled cell and smaller smooth basal cell 16a Basal cell of conidia rounded 16b Basal cell wedge-shaped 16 Mycogone 82 Chlamydomyces 82 17a Conidiophores short, poorly developed, or missing 18 17b Conidiophores usually well developed 22 18a Conidia with broad truncate base and pointed apex 18b Conidia ovoid to obclavate with rounded apex Echinobotryum 84 Asteromyces 84 18c Conidia globose to broadly ellipsoid 19 19a Conidia 1-celled, subglobose, shiny black, situated on a flat hyaline vesicle .. Nigrospora 82 19b Conidia 2- or more-celled 20 19c Conidia I-celled, light to dark, not on vesicle 21 20a Conidiophores tall, slender, simple, dark Endophragmia 118 20b Conidiophores mostly short, simple hyaline Trichocladium 118 Balanium 106 21a Setae present Botryotrichum 84 21b Setae absent Humkola 84 Stephanoma 82 20c Conidiophores well developed, branched 22a Conidia with small hyaline cells attached 46 ALTERNATE KEY TO SERIES A N D GENERA 22b Conidia without attached hyaline cells 23 23a Conidiophores short, thick, branched 23b Conidiophores tall, slender, repeatedly branched 23c Conidiophores tall, simple Wardomyces 84 Staphylotrichum 80 Microclavia 80 24a Conidia typically 3- to several-celled (phragmosporous) 25 24b Conidia with cross and oblique septa (dictyosporous 34 24c Conidia (or propagules) branched (staurosporous) 38 24d Conidia curved or coiled (helicosporous) Xenosporium 136 25a Conidia hyaline or subhyaline 26 25b Conidia with distinct dark pigment 29 26a Parasitic on plants 26b Causing dermato Fusoma mycoses of man or animals 26c Saprophytic or trapping nematodes 28a Conidia ellipsoid, with broad enlarged middle cell Microsporum 116 Monacrosporium 118 28b Conidia cylindrical to long and sometimes tapering, with distinctly enlarged middle cell Daciylella 29a Conidia ovoid to ellipsoid to oblong 128 30 29b Conidia much longer than wide , 32 Endophragmia, Phragmocephala 118 Bactrodesmium 150 30b Conidiophores short, poorly developed, clustered 30c Conidiophores usually short, single 31 31a Conidia mostly 2- to 3-celled; ovoid to clavate 31 b Conidia 3- to several-celled; broadly ellipsoid wall not unusually thick 31c Conidia several-celled, ellipsoid, wall very thick 32a Conidia cylindrical 32b Conidia narrower at ends, especially at apex 27 28 27a Macroconidia spindle-shaped or ellipsoid 30a Conidiophores tall, simple, single or clustered 116 Trichocladium 118 Pithomyces 132 Murogeneila 114 Camposporium 116 33 , 33a Apical cell of conidia attenuated, hooked or pointed 33b Apical cell of conidia rounded, not attenuated Ceratophorum 118 Clasterosporium 118 34a Conidiophores clustered, sometimes in loose sporodochia 35 34b Conidiophores single, not clustered 36 • AlTFRNAi'E K F Y TO S F R IE S AND GENFRA 47 Epicoccum Berkleasmium 150 134 Apical cell of conidia darker, much enlarged Apical cell of conidia not enlarged, equally pigmented Acrospeira 132 37 37a 37b Conidia broadly ellipsoid, most septa transverse Conidia globose to ovoid, most septa oblique Pithomyces Stigmella 132 134 38a 38b Conidia hyaline or subhyaline Conidia with distinct dark pigment 39a 39b 39c Propagule with many branches compacted into a large globoid or conical structure; no true conidia produced Conidia with few branches, symmetrical or nearly so Conidia with few branches distinctly asymmetrical 40a 40b Main axis of conidia distinctly swollen, with large cell Main axis of conidia slender or short, without swollen cell 35a 35b Conidia globose or subglobose Conidia large, elongate to obovoid 36a 36b 39 49 Cristulariella 74 40 43 41 42 Actinospora Clavariopsis 140 140 Tetrachaetum Triscelophorus Tridentaria 140 138 140 Thaltospora 142 44 41a Central cell of conidia globose, with 4 slender radiating arms 41 b Main axis of conidia 2-celled, with 3 slender radiating arms 42a Alb 42c Main axis of conidia long, slender Main axis of conidia short; arms widely divergent Main axis of conidia short; arms not widely divergent 43a 43b Not aquatic, parasitic on higher plants Aquatic, in fresh water on decaying leaves 44a 44b Branches of conidia developed one at a time Branches of conidia developed simultaneously 45a 45b Conidia with 3 slender branches on slender main axis Conidia with 3 slender branches on thick main axis 46a 46b Conidia with 2 branches arising from primary axis Conidia with 3 or more branches arising from primary axis 47a Alb 48a 48b Branches of conidia long, tapering to Branches of conidia slender but not tapering to fine point Branches of conidia more or less upright Branches of conidia widely divergent, irregular 49a 49b Conidiophores distinct; conidia triangular or with several upright branches Conidiophores reduced to a short peg; conidia with 2 to 3 upright or spreading "horns" 50a Conidia triangular, with 3 short, radiating arms 45 46 Articulospora Culicidospora 142 140 47 48 fine point fngoldia Tricladium Tetracladium Dendrospora Triposporium 138 138 140 140 50 51 144 48 ALTERNATE K E Y TO S E R I E S A N D GFNLRA 50b Conidia with several close upright branches 51a Mostly parasitic on leaves 51b Mostly saprophytic on wood Dictyosporium 144 Hirudinaria 144 Ceratosporium 144 ANNELLOSPORAE 52a Conidia typically 1- to 2-celled 53 52b Conidia mostly 3- to several-celled 55 53a Conidiophores hyaline Scopulariopsis 53b Conidiophores dark 54a Conidiophores tall, branched; conidia in moist heads 54b Conidiophores short, simple, not in heads 55a Conidia with 2 or more upright branches 98 54 Leptographiwn 98 Spihcaea 106 Ceratosporella 144 55b Conidia unbranched 56 56a Mostly parasitic; mycelium within leaves; conidiophores short 57 56b Saprophytic or with external mycelium; conidiophores short 58 57a Conidiophores single, arising from epidermal cells Deightonielh 118 57b Conidiophores clustered, arising through stomata Stigmina 120 Endophragmia 118 Annellophora 118 58a Conidiophore apex with distinct cuplike structures 58b Conidiophore apex with conidial scars or rings, not cuplike BLASTOSPORAE 59a Conidiophores arising from basal globose mother cells, with thick dark septa, increasing in length only in basal region 60 59b Conidiophores, if present, not as above 61 60a Conidia 1-celled 60b Conidia 4-celled, cross-shaped Arthrinium 74 Dictyoarthrinium 134 61a Conidia more or less coiled (helicosporous) 62 61 b Conidia branched (staurosporous) 63 61c Conidia neither coiled nor branched 66 62a Small conidia produced by budding of large conidia 62b Conidia not budding Helkodendron 136 Helkoon 136 63a Conidiophores present, distinct 64 63b Conidiophores absent 65 ALTERNATE KEY TO SERIES AND GENERA 49 64a Conidia hyaline, with slender divergent arms Varicosporium 138 64b Conidia dark, branches more or less upright Speiropsis 142 Tetraploa 142 TYipospermum 142 66a "Conidiophores" (propagules) compactly branched, globose to conical, ultimate cells globose, conidialike; no true conidia produced Cristulariella 74 66b Conidiophores poorly formed or reduced to pegs or short conidiogenous cells 67 66c Conidiophores distinct, simple or loosely branched 70 65a Conidia with 3 to 4 upright to spreading branches 65b Conidia with 4 to 5 widely divergent branches 67a Mycelium with clamp connections; conidia forcibly discharged Itersonilia 67b With neither clamp connections nor forcibly discharged conidia 68a Parasitic on grasses; conidia 2-celled, not budding 70 68 Rhynchosporium 68b Usually saprophytic; conidia !-celled, budding 108 69 69a Mycelium and conidia hyaline Candida 69b Mycelium and conidia with dark pigment 70a Conidia hyaline, 2-celled 70 Aureobasidium 70 Trichothecium 108 70b Conidia hyaline or subhyaline, 1-ceIIed 71 70c Conidia with distinct dark pigment 74 71a Conidia borne in acropetalous chains 72 71 b Conidia not in chains 73 ! 72a Conidiophores dark; conidia in moist heads Haplographium 80 72b Conidiophores hyaline; conidia uniform globose to short ellipsoid, in long branched chains Manilla 72 72c Conidiophores hyaline branched; conidia variable, in short chains 72 72d Conidiophores subhyaline, conidia elongate, slender Hyaiodendron Tilletiopsis 72 73a Conidiophores dark; conidia ovoid, 2 to 3 on each swollen dark cell Zygosporium 72 73b Conidiophores hyaline; conidia lunulate, not clustered Lunulospora 138 73c Conidiophores hyaline; conidia globose to broad ellipsoid, single, apical on long denticles Olpitrichum 74 74a Conidia all or mostly 1-celled 75 74b Conidia mostly 2-celled 77 74c Conidia 3- to several-celled (phragmosporous) 75a Conidia variable, some typically lemon-shaped 75b Conidia uniform, mostly ovoid to ellipsoid 75c Conidia uniformly globose , 78 Cladosporium 106 Papularia 82 76 50 ALTERNATE K F Y TO S E R IE S A N D GFNERA 76a Setae present; apex of conidiophore globose LaceHinopsis 78 76b Setae present; apex of conidiophore not enlarged Lacellina 78 76c Setae absent Periconia 74 Cladosporium 106 Bispora 106 11a. Conidiophores branched; conidia variable lib Conidiophores mostly simple; conidia uniformly ellipsoid 78a Conidia borne on special globose cells 79 78b Conidia not borne on special globose cells 80 79a Conidia catenulate Pseudotorula 116 Dwayabeeja 116 Septonema 116 79b Conidia not catenulate 80a Conidia catenulate, cylindrical 80b Conidia catenulate, cells strongly rounded 80c Conidia not catenulate Torula Gonatophragmium 74 122 BOTRYOBLASTOSPORAE 81 a Conidia in simple or branched chains of 2 or more 82 81b Conidia not catenulate 83 82a Conidiophores tall, dark; conidia dark 82b Conidiophores variable, hyaline; conidia hyaline 83a Conidia dark, phragmosporous Gonatobotryum Gonatorrhodiella 78 78 Cephaliophora 116 83b Conidia hyaline, 1-celled 84a Conidiophores short, reduced to 1 or few cells 84 Phymotolrichum 78 84b Conidiophores tall, well developed 85 85a Conidiogenous cells globose or with globose lobes 86 85b Conidiogenous cells or fertile portion of conidiophore elongated to irregular 89 86a Conidiophores simple or with few branches 87 86b Conidiophores with several branches, at least near apex 88 87a Conidiophores determinate, with a single head of conidia 87b Conidiophores proliferating percurrently, with several clusters of conidia 88a Conidiophore branches many, lateral on main axis 88b Conidiophore branches regularly dichotomous 88c Conidiophore branches irregular 89a Conidiophore branches dichotomous near apex 89b Conidiophore branches irregular Oedocephalum 76 Gonatobotrys 76 Botryosporium 76 Dichobotrys Botrytis 78 76 Chromelosporium Aciadium 80 76 AUERNATL K E Y TO S F R Ifc S A N D GENERA 51 POROSPORAE 90a Conidia with transverse and oblique septa (dictyosporous) 91 90b Conidia with transverse septa only (phragmosporous) 93 90c Conidia 2-celled, catenulate 91a Conidia long-beaked, obclavate, or ovoid Diplococcium 114 Allernaria 132 91 b Conidia not beaked, globose to broadly ellipsoid 92 92a Conidiophores elongating sympodially Ulocladium 132 92b Conidiophores elongating percurrently Stemphylium 132 93a Conidiophores tall, branched; conidia catenulate Dendryphion 124 93b Conidiophores tall, branched; conidia not catenulate 94 93c Conidiophores mostly simple 96 94a Conidiophores dichotomous near apex; conidia mostly severalcelled Dichotomophthora 120 94b Conidiophores not dichotomous near apex 95a Conidia mostly 3-celled 95 Spondylocladiella 120 Dendryphiopsis 120 95b Conidia 4- to several-celled 96a Conidia in acropetalous chains, often breaking up into 1- to several-celled fragments Torula 74 96b Conidia not catenulate 97 97a Conidiophores indeterminate, extending sympodially 98 100 97b Conidiophores determinate 98a Conidia bent by enlargement of one cell Curvularia 98b Conidia not bent by enlarged cell, straight or slightly curved 99a 99b 99 Mid-cells of conidia larger than end cells; germ tubes originate from any cell Drechslera 122 Mid-cells of conidia not distinctly larger than others; germ tubes only from end cells Bipolaris 126 100a Conidiophores clustered; conidia apical Exosporium 100b Conidiophores single; conidia apical and lateral 100c 122 Conidiophores single; conidia single, apical 101a Conidia several-celled, cylindrical to obclavate 101b Conidia often less than 4-celIed, ellipsoid to obovoid 148 101 Corynespora, Sporidesmium 120 Helminthosporium 124 Spadicoides 114 52 ALTERNATE K E Y TO S E R I F S AND GENERA SYMPODULOSPORAE Note: The key to this section includes some genera described as producing porospores and in which the conidiophores commonly extend by sympodial growth. 102a Conidia coiled, helicosporous 103 - I02b Conidia not coiled 106 103a Conidia thick in proportion to length, not hygroscopic 105 103b Conidia thin in proportion to length, hygroscopic 104 104a Parasitic on higher plants; some conidia nearly straight Helicomina 136 104b Saprophytic on wood or bark; conidia uniformly coiled Heiicoma 136 Helicomyces 136 Helicosporium 136 105a Conidiophores and conidia hyaline I05b Conidiophores dark; conidia pale to dark 106a On living plants in nature, principally on leaves, mostly parasitic 107 106b Closely associated with other fungi, often parasitic on them 122 106c Saprophytic on various substrata 123 107a Conidia hyaline or subhyaline 108 107b Conidia distinctly pigmented, pale brown to dark 116 108a Conidia predominantly 1-celled 109 108b Conidia typically 2- to several-celled Ill 109a Conidiophores relatively short, simple Idriella I09b Conidiophores tall, repeatedly branched near apex 102 110 110a Conidia collecting in moist slimy heads Verticicladiella 104 110b Conidia dry, not in moist heads Verticicladium 104 11 la Conidia catenulate in acropetalous chains 112 111b Conidia not catenulate 113 112a Conidia mostly 2-celled, with some 1-celled Ramularia 112b Conidia mostly with 3 or more cells Septocylindrium 110 128 113a Conidia filiform to cylindrical or long ellipsoid 114 113b Conidia shorter, ovoid to pyriform or short ellipsoid 115 114a Conidiophores hyaline; conidia with attenuated apical cell Spermospora 128 114b Conidiophores hyaline; conidia! cell not attenuated Cercosporetta 128 114c Conidiophores dark; conidial cell not distinctly attenuated 115a Conidia broader near base; cells unequal Cercospora, Cercosporidium Pyricularia 128,122 128 ALTERNATE K E Y TO S E R I F S A N D GENERA 53 115b Conidia oblong; cells nearly equal Didymaria 110 116a Conidiophores tall, dark, simple below, branched near apex and bearing a number of conidiogenous cells Periconiella 104 116b Conidiophores and conidiogenous cells not as above 117 ! 17a Conidia mostly 1- to 2-celIed 118 117b Conidia 3- to several-celled (phragmosporous) 121 118a Conidia rough-walled, cells equal Asperisporium 118b Conidia smooth, cells unequal I I9a Conidiophores distinctly wavy in appearance 119 Polythrincium \ 19b Conidiophores often irregular but not distinctly wavy 120a Conidiophores usually arise from beneath cutical layer 112 112 120 Fusicladiwn 112 120b Conidiophores emerging through stomata or from surface of leaves Scolecotrichum, Passalora 112 121a Conidia with 1 to 4 hyaline appendages on apical cells Pleiochaeta 128 Nakataea 128 Calcarisporium 102 Dactylium 130 Cladosporietta 92 121b Conidia without appendages 122a Conidiophores and conidia hyaline; conidia 1-celled 122b Conidiophores and conidia hyaline; conidia 3- to 4-celled, mostly ovoid 122c Conidiophores and conidia dark; conidia long, slender 123a Conidia hyaline to subhyaline (slightly pigmented) 124 J23b Conidia with distinct dark pigment 139 124a Conidia typically 1-celled 125 124b Conidia typically 2-celled 135 124c Conidia 3- to several-celled 137 125a Conidiophores variously branched, rarely simple 126 125b Conidiophores typically simple, rarely branched 131 126a Conidiophores branched only near apex 127 126b Conidiophore branches lower or lateral on main axis 128 127a Conidia in moist heads of slime Verticicladiella 104 I27b Conidia dry, not in moist heads Verlicicladium 104 128a Conidiophore branches verticillate on main axis 129 128b Conidiophore branches irregular; conidiogenous cells may be verticillate 130 129a Conidiophores hyaline; conidia ovoid I29b Conidiophores pigmented; conidia long, slender Tritirachium 100 Selenosporella 102 54 ALTFRNATE K E Y 10 SERIfS AND GFNERA 130a Fertile area of conidiogenous cell slender, not enlarged Hamfordia 98 130b Fertile area of conidiogenous cell somewhat enlarged, at least at apex .. Nodulosporium 100 130c Fertile area of conidiogenous cell much elongated; not enlarged Geniculosporium 100 Sympodiella 104 13la Conidia catenulate 131b Conidia not catenulate -132 132a Fertile area of conidiogenous cell slender, rachislike 133 132b Fertile area of conidiogenous cell not slender or rachislike 134 133a Base of conidiophore enlarged; mostly on insects 133b Base of conidiophore not enlarged; saprophytic 134a Conidiophores slender, hyaline, single, only slightly enlarged at apex 134b Conidiophores pigmented, single, greatly enlarged at apex 134c Conidiophores hyaline, in clusters 135a Apical cell of conidium equal to or smaller than basal cell, sometimes elongated Beauveria 100 Tritirachium 100 Sporothrix 98 Basidiobotrys 100 Ovularia 104 Dactylaria 110 135b Apical cell of conidium larger or wider than basal cell, rounded 136 136a Conidia in loose clusters, on short denticles Arihrobotrys 110 136b Conidia in loose clusters, on long pegs Candelabrelta 110 136c Conidia single on sympodial branches of conidiophore Genicularia 110 137a Conidia forked, with 2 parallel prongs Dkranidion 138 I37b Conidia not forked 138 138a Conidiophores short, hyaline; conidia cylindric to clavate Dactylaria 110 138b Conidiophores tall, hyaline; conidia cylindric to fusoid Dactylella 128 Pleurothecium 126 139a Conidiophores tall, dark, slender, bearing at apex several divergent conidiogenous cells Pseudobotrylis 106 139b Conidiophores and conidiogenous cells not as above 140 140a Conidia 1-celled 141 I4()b At least some conidia 2- or more-celled 147 138c Conidiophores tall, dark; conidia fusoid 141a Conidia biconie, tapering toward both ends Beltrania 141b Conidia otherwise 142a Conidia oblong-elongate 104 142 Selenosporella 102 I42b Conidia mostly globose or ovoid 143 143a Conidia symmetric, both sides rounded 144 143b Conidia asymmetric, one side flat or concave Virgaria 100 ALTERNATE KEY TO SERIES AND GENERA 144a 55 Conidiophores branched irregularly; conidiogenous cells somewhat enlarged, at least at apex Noduhsporium 100 144b Conidiophores simple or branched; conidiogenous cells not enlarged at apex 145 145a Conidiophore branches somewhat spiral, appearing wavy 145b Conidiophores or branches more or less straight, not wavy 146a Conidiophores or conidiogenous cells, short, mostly ] - to 3-celled Conoplea 102 Rhinocladiella 104 147 146b Conidiophores tall, well developed 148 147a Conidia 1- to 2-celled, ovate, oblong or T-shaped Scolecobasidium 147b Conidia staurosporous, several-celled, Y-shaped, with 2 pointed arms 147c Conidia staurosporous, with 3 or more branches 148a Conidia dictyosporous, some phragmospores present Diplocladiella 142 Speiropsis 142 Dactylosporium, Sirosporium 148b Conidia typically phragmosphorous 149a Conidia often catenulate 114 134 149 Heterosporium 149b Conidia not catenulate 122 150 150a Conidia attached by slender pedicels to apex of conidiophores Brachysporium 126 150b Conidia attached directly to hyaline apex of conidiophores Cacumisporium 124 PHIALOSPORAE 151a Normally aquatic, growing on decaying vegetation 152 151b Not normally aquatic 154 152a 153 Conidia or branches long, slender 152b Conidia unbranched 153a Conidia long, slender, unbranched 153b Conidia each with 4 slender arms 154a Heliscus 108 Flagellospora 138 Lemonniera 138 Conidia typically 2- to several-celled 155 154b Conidia typically I-celled 159 155a 156 Conidiophores with dark pigment 155b Conidiophores (or conidiogenous cells) hyaline 156a Conidiophores tall with lateral branches and sterile apex; conidia not catenulate 157 Chaetopsis 96 Conidiophores with few branches near apex; conidia catenulate but not end to end Fusariella 130 156c Conidiophores simple; conidia endogenous in end-to-end chains 130 157a Conidiophores repeatedly branched; one sterile branch typically with swollen apex Cylindrodadium 156b Sporochisma 108 56 ALTERNATF KEY TO SCRIES AND GENERA 157b Conidiophores simple or irregularly branched; without sterile branches 158a Conidia mostly cylindrical, straight, 2- to several-celled 158 Cylindrocarpon 130 158b Conidia ovoid, 2-celled, not in slime heads Cladobotryum 108 158c Conidia ovoid, 2-celled, in small slime heads Diplosporium 108 Fusarium 130 159a Apex of conidiophore much enlarged, covered with flask-shaped phialides; conidia in dry chains Aspergillus 94 158d Macroconidia typically canoe-shaped, several-celled; microconidia 1-celled 159b Conidiophores, phialides or conidia otherwise 160 160a Conidia hyaline or subhyaline 161 160b Conidia distinctly pigmented, at least in mass 178 161a Conidia crescent-shaped, typically with hyaline apical appendages 162 161b Conidia globose, ovoid, oblong, or hooked, without appendages 163 162a Apical collarette of phialide small, inconspicuous 162b Apical collarette of phialide large, flaring Menispora 88 Codinaea 88 163a Conidia produced well within phialide (endogenous), mostly rod-shaped 164 163b Conidia produced at apex of phialide, not rod-shaped 167 164a Dark aleuriospores (chlamydospores) also present 165 164b Dark aleuriospores absent 166 165a Aleuriospores rounded, 1-celled, single or in short chains 165b Aleuriospores cylindrical, breaking up into 1-celled fragments 166a Tall dark setae present 166b Dark setae absent Chalaropsis 90 Thielaviopsis 92 Chaetochalara 90 Chalara 90 167a Conidiophores short or mostly reduced to a single phialide 168 167b Conidiophores well developed, simple or branched 169 168a Conidia in dry chains, no slime present 168b Conidia in small, moist, slimy heads Monocilliwn 86 Cephalosporium 94 169a Conidia dry, not in moist heads 170 169b Conidia held together in moist slimy heads 172 170a Conidiophores mostly simple, dark; conidia single or catenulate Monihchaetes 86 170b Conidiophores branched, dark; conidia catenulate Thysanophora 96 170c Conidiophores branched, hyaline; conidia catenulate 171a Conidia cylindrical, aggregated into dry columns 171 Metarrhizium 94 ALTERNATE K E Y TO SERIFS AND GENERA 57 171b Conidia globose, ovoid or rod-shaped; conidiophore "brush" compact 1 7 lc Conidia fusiform to lemon-shaped; conidiophore "brush" loose Penkillium 94 Paecilomyces 94 172a Conidiophores simple or reduced to short, 1-celled phialides 173 172b Conidiophores variously branched, at least at apex 174 173a Conidiophores dark; coiled setae absent 173b Conidiophores (phialides) hyaline; coiled setae present, unbranched 173c Conidiophores (phialides) hyaline, with coiled branched setae Chloridium 88 Circinotrichum 90 Gyroihrix 90 174a Conidial masses large, only at apex of conidiophore 175 174b Conidial masses small, at apex of conidiophore 177 175a Conidiophores hyaline, apex often enlarged, branches Aspergillus-Iike 176 175b Conidiophores hyaline, branches Penicillium-like Gliocladium 92 Phiahcephala 96 Gliocephalotrichum 94 Gliocephahs 94 Verticillium 92 177b Conidiophores hyaline, branches irregular Trichoderma 92 177c Conidiophores dark, branches arising at points on main axis Gonylrichum 98 175c Conidiophores dark, branches Penicillium-like 176a Conidial mass subtended by sterile arms 176b Conidial mass not subtended by sterile arms 177a Conidiophores hyaline, branches (or phialides) verticillate 178a Conidiophores mostly reduced to phialides 179 178b Conidiophores well developed 180 179a Phialides slender, tapering upward; collarette not evident Gliomastix 86 Phiahphora 88 180a Upper portion of conidiophores branched; phialides long, slender; conidia dark, in small, moist heads Stachylidium 92 180b Upper portion of conidiophores branched; conidia dry, dark, lemon-shaped, catenulate Phialomyces 94 179b Phialides cylindrical to inflated; collarette often flaring 180c Conidiophores unbranched; short thick phialides at base of simple conidiophores 181 181a Conidia in moist slimy heads, not catenulate Stachybotrys 88 18lb Conidia not in slimy heads, catenulate Memnoniella 88 ALTERNATE K E Y TO SERIFS AND GENERA 57 171b Conidia globose, ovoid or rod-shaped; conidiophore "brush" compact 1 7 lc Conidia fusiform to lemon-shaped; conidiophore "brush" loose Penkillium 94 Paecilomyces 94 172a Conidiophores simple or reduced to short, 1-celled phialides 173 172b Conidiophores variously branched, at least at apex 174 173a Conidiophores dark; coiled setae absent 173b Conidiophores (phialides) hyaline; coiled setae present, unbranched 173c Conidiophores (phialides) hyaline, with coiled branched setae Chloridium 88 Circinotrichum 90 Gyroihrix 90 174a Conidial masses large, only at apex of conidiophore 175 174b Conidial masses small, at apex of conidiophore 177 175a Conidiophores hyaline, apex often enlarged, branches Aspergillus-Iike 176 175b Conidiophores hyaline, branches Penicillium-like Gliocladium 92 Phiahcephala 96 Gliocephalotrichum 94 Gliocephahs 94 Verticillium 92 177b Conidiophores hyaline, branches irregular Trichoderma 92 177c Conidiophores dark, branches arising at points on main axis Gonylrichum 98 175c Conidiophores dark, branches Penicillium-like 176a Conidial mass subtended by sterile arms 176b Conidial mass not subtended by sterile arms 177a Conidiophores hyaline, branches (or phialides) verticillate 178a Conidiophores mostly reduced to phialides 179 178b Conidiophores well developed 180 179a Phialides slender, tapering upward; collarette not evident Gliomastix 86 Phiahphora 88 180a Upper portion of conidiophores branched; phialides long, slender; conidia dark, in small, moist heads Stachylidium 92 180b Upper portion of conidiophores branched; conidia dry, dark, lemon-shaped, catenulate Phialomyces 94 179b Phialides cylindrical to inflated; collarette often flaring 180c Conidiophores unbranched; short thick phialides at base of simple conidiophores 181 181a Conidia in moist slimy heads, not catenulate Stachybotrys 88 18lb Conidia not in slimy heads, catenulate Memnoniella 88 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA 60 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA HELICOCEPHALUM Thaxt. Conidiophores upright, long, slender, simple, nonseptate; conidia produced in a spiral, forming a head held in a slime drop, 1-celled, ellipsoid, hyaline or slightly pigmented; saprophytic on dung or decaying wood. Illustration: (A) H. sarcophilum; redrawn from Thaxter (438); (B) H. oiigosporum; original, from material on decayed wood. Other reference (98). RHOPALOMYCES Corda. Mycelium sparse; conidiophores upright, slender, simple; conidia borne on enlarged tip of conidiophore, which is hexagonally aerolate, 1-celled, hyaline, ellipsoid; saprophytic on plant material, or destroying nematode eggs. Illustration: R. strangulatus; redrawn from Thaxter (436). (A) conidiophore and head of conidia; (B) head of conidia enlarged; (C) conidia. References (36). CUNNINGHAMELLA Matr. Mycelium white, extensive in culture, nonseptate; conidiophores (sporangiophores) simple or branched, with enlarged tips bearing heads of conidia (sporangioles); conidia hyaline, 1-celled, globose; common saprophytes in soil. Illustration: C. elegans; original, from pure culture. (A) simple conidiophore and head of conidia; (B) branched conidiophore; (C) detail of tip of conidiophore showing denticles; (D) conidia. References (70, 171). MYCOTVPHA Fenncr. Mycelium at first nonseptate, later becoming septate, hyaline; conidiophores (sporangiophores) erect, tall, simple, septate; head of spores cylindrical; conidia (sporangioles) i-celled, borne singly on short denticles; saprophytic. Illustration: M. microspora; original, from culture. (A) group of conidiophores; (B) head of conidia enlarged; (C) conidia. Reference (132). MORTIERELLA Coemans. Mycelium typically appressed to substrate, fine; conidiophores (sporangiophores) hyaline, simple or branched, typically tapering upward; conidia (sporangioles) globose, hyaline, single, apical; typical multispored sporangia present in some species, absent in others; common in soil, saprophytic. Illustration: Mortierella sp; original from culture. Reference (136). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA RHOPALOMYCES MORTIERELLA CUNNINGHAMELLA 61 62 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA SYNCEPHALIS Van Teigh. and Le Monn. Conidiophores (sporangiophores) upright, straight or bent near the apex, with prominent rhizoids at the base; apex enlarged, producing branches, bearing rodlike sporangioles which break up to form short conidia; parasitic on other Mucorales. Illustration: S. pycnosperma. (A) general habit of nearly mature fertile hypha; (B) formation of separate spores; redrawn from Thaxter (440). Other reference (17). PIPTOCEPHAL1S de Bary. Conidiophores (sporangiophores) erect, septate, repeatedly dichotomously branched, tips more or less swollen, deciduous, bearing cylindrical, rodlike sporangioles; sporangioles break up into short conidia at maturity; haustorial parasites on other fungi, principally Mucorales. Illustration: P. virginiana; original, from a culture on Mucor. (A) conidiophore and sporangioles; (B) heads of spores; (C) chains of spores breaking apart; (D) haustorium of parasite in host mycelium. References (22, 256). COEMANSIA Van Tiegh and Le Monn. Mycelium sparse, nonseptate; conidiophores upright, slender, septate, sparingly branched, at intervals bearing sporocladia that produce conidia only on the lower (outer) surface; conidia hyaline, 1-ceIIed, ovoid to fusoid; saprophytic on dung. Illustration: C. erecta; (A) conidiophores; (B) sporocladia and conidia; redrawn from Linder (268). Other reference (22). DIMARGARIS Van Tieghem. Conidiophores (sporangiophores) erect, septate, at first simple, becoming irregularly cymosely or verticillately branched and producing fertile terminal heads; sterile branches absent; conidial heads composed of many sporogenous branchlets, consisting of short chains of cells formed by budding, each cell giving rise to a whorl of 2-spored sporangioles; conidia finally separating, immersed in liquid at maturity, ellipsoid or rod-shaped; parasitic on other Mucorales, producing branched haustoria. Illustration: D. vertkillata; redrawn from Benjamin (23). (A) upper portion of sporangiophore; (B) enlarged branch apex; (C) branchlet with several 2-spored sporangioles; (D) conidia. TIEGHEMIOMYCES Benjamin. Conidiophores (sporangiophores) erect, septate, simple below, giving rise above to fertile branch systems; branches septate, several repeatedly, irregularly branched, the ends consisting of fertile cells bearing whorls of 2-spored sporangioles; conidia finally separating, smooth subglobose to ovoid, dry at maturity; parasitic on other Mucorales, producing branched haustoria. Illustration: 7 ." caHfornicus; redrawn from Benjamin (23). (A) habit of sporangiophores; (B) branch of sporangiophore; (C) branchlets with 2-spored sporangioles; (D) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA SYNCEPHAUS COEMANSIA PIPTOCEPHALIS TIEGHEMIOMYCES 63 64 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA RADIOMYOES Embree. Conidiophores (sporangiophores) borne singly or sometimes in pairs near the ends of stolons that terminate in rhizoid systems; conidiophores dark brown, terminating tn primary vesicles bearing radiate stalks and secondary vesicles; conidia borne on tertiary stalks, subglobose to ellipsoid, conidia hyaline, reniform to oblong-ellipsoid; saprophytic. Illustration: R. embreei; (A) apex of conidiophore with conidia! head; (B) single branch of conidial head; (C) single branch void of conidia; (D) conidia; redrawn from Benjamin (24). Other reference (127). MARTENSELLA Cocmans. Mycelium sparse; conidiophores upright, simple, bearing lateral or apical sporocladia; conidia borne on upper surface of sporocladia, hyaline, l-celled; saprophytic. Illustration: M. corticii; (A) conidiophores; (B) sporocladia and conidia; redrawn from Jackson and Dearden (240). Other references (22, 268). KICKXEELA Coemans. Mycelium sparse; conidiophores simple with an apical disk bearing sporocladia; conidia produced on the upper surface of sporocladia, hyaline, I-celled; saprophytic on horse dung. Illustration: K. alahastrina; (A) conidiophore; (B) sporocladium and ctfnidia redrawn from Benjamin (22). Other reference (268). L1NDERINA Rapcr and Fennell. Conidiophores long, septate, branched, bearing several domelike sporocladia with pseudophialides and conidia on the upper surface; conidia hyaline, l-celled, elongated; saprophytic in soil. Illustration: L. pennispora; (A) diagram showing habit of growth; (B) a single sporocladium; redrawn from Raperand Fennell (348). MARTENSIOMYCES Meyer. Conidiophores (sporangiophores) erect or ascending, becoming irregularly cymosely branched; sporocladia stalked, borne in umbels on recurved branchlets, producing pseudophialides on one side (resembling Coemansid)\ pseud ophialides ellipsoid, each bearing a single conidium (sporangiole); conidia obclavate, hyaline, enveloped in liquid at maturity; saprophytic, from soil. Illustration: M. pterosporus; redrawn from Benjamin (23). (A) conidiophore; (B) group of sporocladia; (C) sporocladium; (D) conidium. SPIRODACTYEON Benjamin. Conidiophores (sporangiophores) erect or ascending, septate, giving rise above to coiled, fertile branches; sporocladia borne successively on the lower surface of the coils, septate, with narrowed apices, producing laterally pseudophialides that bear single sporangioles (conidia); conidia short-ellipsoid, not enveloped in liquid at maturity; saprophytic on dung. Illustration: S. aureum; redrawn from Benjamin (22). (A) conidiophore; (B) group of sporocladia; (C) sporocladium bearing conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA RADIOMYCES MARTENSELLA * MARTENSIOMYCES SPIRODACTYLON 65 66 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA SYNCEPHALASTRUM Schroet. Mycelium growing rapidly, abundantly branched; conidiophores (sporangjophores) erect, branched, tips enlarged, bearing a head of rod-shaped sporangioles, each producing a row of nearly spherical conidia; wall of sporangiole dissolving to release conidia; saprophytic. Illustration: S. racemosum; original, from pure culture. (A) conidiophore and head of spores; (B, C) heads of sporangioles and developing conidia, (D-G) stages in formation and release of conidia. References (23, 439). DISPIRA Van Tiegh. Conidiophores (sporangiophores) erect, branched, the sterile branches slender and spiral, fertile branches enlarged, bearing a head of cylindrical sporangioles that produce rows of short conidia, parasitic on other Mucorales and one species on Chaetomium. Illustration: D. cornuta. (A) terminal portion of fertile hypha; (B) portion of fertile head showing conidia; redrawn from Thaxter (438). Other references (26). CHOANEPHORA Currey. Mycelium white, extensive and growing rapidly in culture; conidiophores (sporangiophores) long, enlarged, and branched at the apex, each branch bearing a head of conidia (sporangioles); conidia 1-celled, brown or purplish, ellipsoid; sporangia typical of the Mucorales also formed in culture; parasitic on flowers and fruits, or saprophytic, principally curcurbits. Illustration: C. curcurbitarum; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores; (B, D) portion of head of conidia; (D) conidia. References (136, 172, 335, 474, 475). SPIROMYCES Benjamin. Conidiophores arising from substrate hyphae, forming a loose spiral as they develop upward, septate, each segment giving rise to 2 to 3 short, stout sporocladia, each of which forms a loose cluster of conidia (sporangioles) on terminal globose enlargements on denticles; conidia subglobose to globose; saprophytic. Illustration: S. minuius; redrawn from Benjamin (23). (A) portion of conidiophore; (B) enlarged fertile branches. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA I D , E F D oo o o SYNCEPHALASTRUM CHOANEPHORA SPIROMYCES tfl 67 68 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ^ • GEOTRICHUM Link. Mycelium white, septate; conidiophores absent; conidia (arthrospores) hyaline, j^ 1-celled, short cylindrical with truncate ends, formed by segmentation of hyphae; mostly saprophytic, common in soil. Some basidiomycetes form conidia in this manner. {?'-. Illustration: (A) G. candidum; original, from agar culture; (B) conidial state of Polyporus adust us; . -V original from culture. Reference (50). OIDIODENDRON Robak. Mycelium hyaline to brown; conidiophores sparsely branched only on upper portion, rebranched irregularly, branches segmenting into rod-shaped or rounded conidia, remaining in chains; conidia (arthrospores) 1-celled, hyaline or subhyaline; saprophytic. IHustration:0. griseum; original, from culture. (A) branched conidiophore; (B) segmenting branch; (C) conidia. Reference (15). AMBLYOSPORIUM Fres. Mycelium pale to yellow-orange; conidiophores erect, septate, lower portion unbranched. bearing a number of irregular branches near or at the apex, from which conidial chains are formed by segmentation; conidia (arthrospores) 1-celled, hyaline or yellow-orange in mass, barrel-shaped, catenulate; saprophytic in soil or often growing on fleshy or woody basidiomycetes. Illustration: A. spongiosum; original, from culture. (A) conidiophore and conidia; (B) stages in development of conidial branches; (C) conidia. References (313, 332). CHRYSOSPORIUM Corda. Conidiophores poorly differentiated, much like vegetative hyphae, mostly erect and branching irregularly, hyaline; conidia (aleuriospores or arthrospores) hyaline, 1-celled, globose to pyriform, terminal or intercalary, single or in short chains, usually with a broad basal scar; saprophytic. Carmichael (51) describes conidia as aleuriospores. Illustration: Chrysosporium sp.; original from culture. (A) portions of conidiophores and conidia; (B) conidia. Reference (51). ' r- OIDIUM Sacc. Mycelium external on host, white; conidiophores upright, simple; upper portion increases in length as conidia are formed; conidia (meristem arthrospores) cylindrical, 1-celled, hyaline, produced in basipetal chains; parasitic on higher plants, producing powdery mildews. See Bisby (35) for relation of Oidium Link., Oidium Sacc. and Acrosporium Nees. Illustration: O. monilioides (Erysiphe graminis); original, from fresh material. (A, B) mycelium with conidiophores and conidia; (C) conidia. ,. • f DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GEOTRICHUM AMBLYOSPORIUM OIDIUM 69 70 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA SPOROBOLOMYCES K A u y v e r and van Nicl. Cultures usually pink; reproduction principally by budding (blastospores); some cells producing sterigmata, each bearing an asymmetrical conidium that is discharged forcibly; saprophytic. Illustration: S. salmonieolor; original, from culture. (A) hyphae with conidia produced on sterigmata; (B) budding cells. Reference (45). ITERSONILIA Derx. Mycelium forming clamp connections; aerial hyphae simple, forming a sterigma bearing a single conidium (blastospore); conidia asymmetrical, smooth, hyaline, discharged forcibly; saprophytic or pathogenic on plants. Illustration: /. perlexans; redrawn from Tubaki (446). (A) mycelium with clamp connections; (B) conidia and secondary conidia. BASIPETOSPORA Cole and Kendrick. Conidiophores simple, resembling vegetative hyphae elongating slightly at apex as conidia are formed; conidia (meristem arthrospores) globose, with truncate base, hyaline to pale brown, l-celled in simple basipetal chains; saprophytic; B. rubra is conidial state of Monascus rubra. Illustration: B. rubra; original from culture. (A) stages in development of chain of conidia; (B) conidia. Reference (57). OVULARIOPSIS Pat. and Har. Mycelium and conidiophores as in Oidium; conidia (meristem arthrospores) l-celled, hyaline, pyriform to clavate, single at apex or sometimes in short chains; imperfect state of certain powdery mildews. Illustration: O. erysiphiodes (conidial state of Phyllactinia corulea); redrawn from Salmon (363). (A) conidiophore bearing single conidium; (B) conidia. CANDIDA Berkhout. Mycelium, not extensive; conidia (blastophores) hyaline, l-celled, ovoid to fusoid, forming short chains by budding; produced apically or laterally on mycelium; mostly common saprophytes; C. albicans is described as causing moniliasis of man; frequently considered as a filamentous yeast. Illustration: C. albicans; original, from culture. (A, B) hyphae and conidia; (C) lateral production of conidia; (D) conidia budding. References (17, 59). AHJREOBASIDIUM Viola and Boyer. Mycelium not extensive, hyaline when young, becoming dark with age, black and shiny in old cultures, bearing abundant conidia laterally; conidia (blastospores) subhyaline to dark, l-celled, ovoid, producing other conidia by budding; saprophytic or weakly parasitic; common in soil. Illustration: A. (Pullularla) pullulans; original from culture. (A, B) hyphae and conidia. References (17, 63). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ^.°o ITERSONILIA SPOROBOLOMYCES A OVULARIOPSIS BAS1PETOSPORA AUREOBASIDIUM CANDIDA ^F= ^ 71 72 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA TILLETIOPSIS Derx. Colonies restricted, white to cream colored, mycelium fine; conidiophores short or indefinite; conidia (blastospores) 1-celled, hyaline, curved, catenulate, acropetal; common on surface of leaves; saprophytic, but one species parasitic on powdery mildew. Similar to Sporobolomyces in appearance. Illustration: Tilletiopsis sp.; original from culture. Reference (315). HYALODENDRON Diddens. Mycelium white; conidiophores erect, variable in length, simple or branched, bearing one to a few conidia at the apex of the branches; conidia (blastospores) frequently in small clusters, becoming catenulate by acropetalous formation of new conidia, chains often branched, 1-celled, hyaline, variable in shape, ovoid to cylindrical or oblong; saprophytic or parasitic, mostly on wood; mostly imperfect states of species of Ceratocystis. This genus is like Cladosporium except for lack of pigmentation. Illustration: Hyalodendron sp.; original, from culture. (A) conidiophore and conidia; (B) conidia. References (17, 149). MONILIA Pers. ex Fr. Mycelium white or gray, abundant in culture; conidiophore branched, its cells differing little from the older conidia; conidia (blastospores) pink, gray, or tan in mass, I-celled, short cylindric to rounded, in acropetalous branched chains. Some species are imperfect states of Neuropspora and are common saprophytes; others, whose perfect states are Molinilia (Sclerotmia) spp., cause brown rots of fruits. Illustration: (A) M. (Neurospora) sitophilia; (B) M. americana (Monilinia fructicola); original, from pure culture. ZYGOSPORIUM Mont. Conidiophores erect, main'axis usually simple, brown at base with hyaline or subhyaline apex, bearing special cells (falces), thick-walJed, dark, and reflexed, each bearing 2 short hyaline conidiogenous cells; conidia (blastospores) 1-celled, hyaline, globose to ellipsoid; saprophytic. Illustration: Z. masonii; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores showing falces and conidia; (B) conidia; (C) Z. gibbum; original, from culture. References (188, 462). DESCRIPTIONS AND liiUSTRATIONS OP GENERA TILLETIOPSIS MONILIA HYALODENDRON ZYGOSPORIUM 73 74 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA TORULA Pers. Conidiophores short, dark, simple, branched or absent; conidia (porospores, blastospores) 1- to several-celled, cells rounded, dark, in acropetalous chains; saprophytic. Barron (17) describes conidia as porospores. Illustration: T. herbarum\ original from culture. Reference (365). OLPITRICHUM Atkinson. Conidiophores stout, simple or irregularly branched in upper portion; method of branching irregular, often as extensions of the denticles; denticles medium to long, at nearly right angles; fertile portions of conidiophore not swollen as in Acladium\ conidia I-celled, hyaline to pale brown, globose or ovoid to ellipsoid, borne singly on the denticles or branches; saprophytic or parasitic on other fungi. Relation to Adadium is not clear but separated here because of loose branching and long "denticles." See Subramanian (409) for his views. Illustration: O. macrosporum; original, from culture. (A, B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) phialide state. References (17, 409, 414). PERICON1A Bon. Conidiophores dark, tall, upright, stout, simple, determinate, somewhat enlarged at apex, which bears a loose head of comdia; conidia (blastospores) dark, 1-celled, globose, in dry chains, arising from globose conidiogenous cells; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: Periconia sp.; original from fresh material on dead stem. (A) group of conidiophores; (B) conidiophore enlarged; (C) tip of conidiophores bearing conidia; (D) conidium. References (282, 401). CRISTULARIELLA Hochn. Conidiophore-like structures hyaline, consisting of basal stalk and much branched upper portion that forms a globose or pyramidial head; branches compact and dichotomously or trichotomously rebranched; cells irregular, thick; conidia not produced, although ultimate cells resemble conidia; entire structure disseminated as a propagule; small phialides and microconidia produced in culture, as well as large black sclerotia; causing targetlike spots on living leaves. Niedbalski et al. (314) consider the entire branched structure as a conidium. Illustration: (A-C, E) C. pyramidalis; (D), C. depraedans: original from fresh material on Acer leaves; (E), microconidia from culture. References (352, 464). ARTHRINIUM Kunze ex. Fr. Conidiophore mother cells subspherical; conidiophores simple, mostly hyaline except for thick dark septa, increasing in length near base; conidia (meristem blastospores) dark, 1-celled, broadly fusoid, ovoid, curved to cuspidate, attached on side and apex of conidiophore, often with slight germ slit on one side; saprophytic on plant material. Illustration: (A-C) A. cuspidatum; (A) cluster of conidiophores; (B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) conidia; (D) A. aphaerospermum, showing basal conidiophore mother cell; redrawn from Ellis (120). References (62, 118, 120, 125). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OP GENERA OLPITRICHUM TORULA PERICONIA CRISTULARIELLA Q ARTHRINIUM 75 76 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ^ S* BOTRVTIS Pers. Conidiophores tall, slender, determinate, hyaline or pigmented, branched irregularly in _. upper portion, apical cells enlarged or rounded, bearing clusters of conidia simultaneously on short Aj&cnticles; conidia (botryoblastospores) hyaline or gray in mass, [-celled, ovoid; black irregular sclerotia often present; causing "gray mold" on many plants or saprophytic. See Hennebert (167) for recent classification. Illustration: B. cinerea; original from culture. (A, B) conidiophores and conidia; (C, D) upper portion of conidiophore showing enlarged conidiogenous cells; (E) conidia. References { 1 7 , 1 6 7 , 294, 295). OEDOCEPHALUM Preuss. Conidiophores simple, hyaline, enlarged and globose at the apex, bearing a head of dry conidia formed simultaneously; conidia (botryoblastospores) hyaline, 1-celled, globose to ovoid; usually saprophytic on plant materials or in soil. Some species are conidial states of Discomycetes and one species is the conidial state of Fames annosus. Illustration: Oedocephalum sp.; original, from culture. (A) conidophores and conidial heads; (B) enlarged apex of conidiophore void of conidia; (C) conidia. References (17, 427, 448). BOTRYOSPORIUM Corda. Conidiophores tall, slender, hyaline, composed of elongated axis and numerous, lateral branches of nearly equal length, these branches producing two or more secondary branches that are enlarged at the tips and bear heads of conidia; conidia (botryoblastospores) hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid; saprophytic on decaying plant material. Illustration: Botryosporium sp.; original, from decayed leaf in greenhouse. (A) entire conidiophore; (B-F) stages in development of conidiophore branch and production of conidia; (G) conidia. Reference (17). RHINOTRICHUM Corda {Oidium Link). Mycelium often forming a loose or dense substratum; conidiophores erect or suberect, simple or branched; conidium-bearing cells sometimes enlarged; conidia (blastospores) 1-celled, globose to ovoid, hyaline or slightly colored, borne on denticles; saprophytic, mostly on decayed wood. Not Rhinotrkhum Auct. Illustration: R. curtisii; original, drawn from herbarium material; (A. B) mycelium, conidiophores and conidia. References (17, 35, 267, 409, 414). GONATOBOTRYS Corda. Conidiophores erect, sometimes tall, septate, simple or sparingly branched, percurrent with terminal and intercalary, inflated, denticulate cells bearing conidia simultaneously; conidia (botryoblastospores) borne singly on the teeth, 1-celled, hyaline, ovoid to subglobose; saprophytic or parasitic on other fungi. This genus differs from Gonatobotryum in being hyaline throughout, and from Gonatorrhodiella in having conidia not in chains. G. simplex is a mycoparasite. Illustration: G. simplex; original, from culture. (A) conidiophore with clusters of conidia; (B) cluster of conidia; (C) portion of conidiophore void of conidia; (D) conidia. References (17, 469). ACLADIUM Link ex Pers. Conidiophores stout, simple or irregularly branched in upper portion, often extending percurrently, resulting in a row of fertile cells; fertile cells irregular, somewhat inflated (not globose); conidia (blastospores) hyaline to pale brown, 1-celled, globose to ellipsoid, borne singly on short or medium denticles; saprophytic or closely associated with other fungi. Isolates are variable, some producing Aspergilius-Wke heads of microconidia. The relationship to Olphrichum Atkinson and Rhinotrkhum Auct. is not clear. Illustration: A. teneltum; (A) young conidiophore and conidia; (B) chain of fertile cells with prominent denticles; (C) phialide state; original, from culture. Reference (409). DESCRIPTIONS AND I L L U S T R A T I O N S OF GENERA 77 A B RHINOTRICHUM ACLADIUM 78 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA DICHOBOTRYS Hennebert. Conidiophores tall, slender, dichotomously branched twice or more from upper half, terminal fertile cells somewhat inflated, globose, producing conidia simultaneously, then collapsing, conidia (botryoblastospores) nearly globose, hyaline, 1-celled, nearly sessile or on short denticles. Illustration: D. abundans (conidial state of Trichophaea abundans). (A) upper portion of conidiophore; (B) cluster of conidia; (C) conidia. Original from culture. Reference (167.) PHYMATOTRICHUM Bon. Conidiophores rather short, stout, simple or branched, with inflated or lobed tips, bearing loose heads of dry conidia; conidia (botryoblastospores) hyaline, 1-celled, produced on mats on surface of soil, globose or ovoid; saprophytic or parasitic on soil, causing root rots; large black sclerotia produced in soil; branched setae often present on mycelium. Hennebert (167 394, 432) places this genus in the newly formed genus Phymatotrichopsis. Illustration: P. omnivorum; redrawn from photographs by J. Baniecki. (A) rope of hyphae; (B) mycelium, conidiophores and conidia. Reference (6). GONATOBOTRYUM Sacc. Conidiophores dark, tall, stout, upright, typically simple, septate, forming a head of dry conidia on an inflated terminal cell, proliferating to form successive conidiogenous nodes; conidia (botryoblastospores) dark, 1-celled, ovoid to short cylindrical. G. apiculatum bears conidia in branched chains of several conidia; saprophytic or causing leaf spots of Hamamelis. Illustration: original, from culture. (A) B. appiculatum, conidiophores and conidia; (B) G. fuscum, conidiophore and conidia. References (255, 459). GONATORRHODIELLA Thaxter. Conidiophores stout, upright, hyaline, simple or sparingly branched, septate, with inflated apex and intercalary cells that bear loose dry heads of conidia; conidia (botryoblastospores) hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to ellipsoid, in simple or branched acropetalous chains; frequently associated with Hypoerea, Hypomyces, or Nectria. G highlei is parasitic on TV coccinea varfaginaia, the cause of beech bark disease in New England. Illustration: G highlei; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) apex of branch showing denticles; (C) conidia. Other references (138, 437, 459). LACELLINA Sacc. Setae erect, tall, brown, simple; conidiophores determinate, intermixed with setae, shorter, pale, simple; conidia (blastospores) 1-celled, globose or ovoid, colored, produced at or near the apex in acropetalous chains; saprophytic. Illustration: L. graminkola; (A) habit of setae and conidiophores; (B) tip of seta; (C, D) conidiophores and conidia; redrawn from Subramanian (396). LACELLINOPSIS Subramanian. Setae simple, septate, brown; conidiophores determinate intermixed with setae, with globose fertile apex, becoming cupulate after detachment of conidia; conidia (blastospores) 1-celled, brown, globose, produced acropetally in chains. Illustration: L sacchari: (A) tip of seta; (B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) mature conidia; redrawn from Subramanian (397). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA * .; GONATORRHODIELLA LACEUINA LACELUNOPSIS 79 80 DESCRIPTIONS A N D I L L U S T R A T I O N S OF GENERA CHROMELOSPORIUM Corda. Mycelium white to cinnamon, growing rapidly; conidiophores stout, hyaline, erect, main axis unbranched but dichotomously branched near apex, producing several clublike divergent branches that are covered by conidia on slender short denticles; conidia (botryoblastospores) globose, 1-celled, hyaline or nearly so (tan in mass); saprophytic in soil, common in greenhouses. Illustration: C. ollare; (Ostracoderma state of Peziza ostracoderma); original, from culture. (A) conidiophore and conidia; (B) fertile branch with conidia. References (17, 168). HAPLOGRAPHIUM Berk, and Broome. Mycelium dark; conidiophores determinate dark, simple, erect, bearing an apical cluster of pale to hyaline short branches, entire apparatus penicillate; conidia (blastospores) terminal, hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to oblong, collecting in slimy heads under moist conditions; saprophytic on wood or soil. Illustration: Haplographium sp.; original, from fresh material on decaying wood. (A) conidiophores and conidia; (Q conidia. Reference (17.) MICROCLAVIA F.S. Stevens. Mycelium superficial; conidiophores simple, determinate, pale, expanded at apex into an obconical or ellipsoid structure, usually composed of 2 cells, apical cell bearing 2 (sometimes 3) large, brown, 1-celled, thick-walled conidia (aleuriospores), subglobose with flattened base, rarely deciduous; overgrowing and probably hyperparasitic on microthyriaceous fungi on leaves. Illustration: M. bispora; redrawn from Deighton (80). (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) portion of mycelium. STAPH YLOTRICHUM Meyer and Nicot. Mycelium hyaline to lightly pigmented; conidiophores erect, tall, dark brown but paler above, branched irregularly in upper poriton; conidia (aleuriospores) globose, 1-celled, thick-walled, light brown, apical and single on branches; saprophytic. Illustration: S- coccosporum; original, from culture. References (275, 311). BLASTOMYCES Cost, and Roll. Mycelium white in culture, filamentous at room temperature, yeastlike at 37 °C; conidia (aleuriospores) thick-walled, budding cells (blastospores) found in lesions; pathogenic in man, causing blastomycosis. Illustration: H. dermatitidis; (A) hyphae and thick-walled cells (aleuriospores) produced in culture; (B) bud-cells produced in tissue; (C) budding cells on media at 37 °C. (A, B) redrawn from DeLamater (86); (C) drawn from a photography by Salvin (364). Other references (59, 129). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA » CHROMELOSPORIUM MICROCLAVIA HAPLOGRAPHIUM ^P <3 <s STAPHYLOTR1CHUM BLASTOMYCES 81 82 DESCRIPTIONS AND I L L U S T R A T I O N S OF GENERA STEPHANOMA Wallr. Conidiophores slender, hyaline; conidia (aleuriospores) apical on pedicels, hyaline or brown, main cell large, globose, with several cell-like hyaline swellings; phialospore state may be present, with verticillate conidiophores bearing hyaline, I-celled conidia (Verticillium-like); parasitic on other fungi; may be imperfect state of Hypomyces. The outgrowths on the aleuriospores separate this genus from Sepedonium. S. phaeospora has brown conidia, and is a biotophic mycoparasite. Illustration: S. tetracoccum; (A) hyphae and aleuriospores; (B) conidiophore and phialides; redrawn from Howell (178). References (46, 452). MYCOGONE Link. Conidiophores much like branches of mycelium, simple or branched; conidia (aleuriospores) single, apical, hyaline or brightly colored, 2-celled, the apical cell globose and warted, basal cell smooth; phialospore state may also be present, hyaline, 1-celled Vertitillium-like; parasitic on mushrooms, probably imperfect state of Hypomyces. Illustration: M. perniciosa; (A) conidiophore and phialides; (B) hyphae and aleuriospores; redrawn from Howell (178). Reference (17.) SEPEDONIUM Link. Conidiophores indefinite, not differing much from branches of the mycelium, simple or branched; conidia (aleuriospores) single or in loose cluster, hyaline or bright yellow, globose, 1-celled, tuberculate; parasitic on fleshy fungi; a Verticillium-Yike state is usually also present; imperfect states of Hypomyces. Two species illustrated are similar except for the verticillate conidial state. Illustration: S. ampullosporum\ original, from culture; (A) verticillate conidiophore and conidia; (B) aleuriospores; (C) S. chrysospermum\ original, from culture. References (17, 72). HISTOPLASMA Darling. Cultures similar to Blastomyces but large, thick-walled, tuberculate, spherical aleuriospores formed in culture at room temperature; growth yeastlike, at 37 °C; pathogenic in man, causing histoplasmosis. Illustration: H. capsulatum. (A) hyphae and tuberculate conidia; (B) stages in the development of tuberculate aleuriospores; (C) smooth-walled conidia developed below the surface of the agar; redrawn from Howell (178). Other reference (129). CHLAMYDOMYCES Bain. Conidiophores much like mycelium; conidia borne on slender branches; conidia (aleuriospores) 2-celled, with large tuberculate apical cell and small, smooth wedge-shaped basal cell, hyaline or slightly colored; phialospore state also produced, small, hyaline, 1-celled, borne on short phialides on swollen head; parasitic on mushrooms, probably imperfect state of Hypomyces. Compare with Mycogone, NIGROSPORA Zimm. Conidiophores short, mostly simple; conidia (aleuriospores) shiny black, 1-celled, globose, situated on a flattened, hyaline vesicle (cell) at the end of the conidiophore; parasitic on plants or saprophytic. Illustration: J V . sphaerica; original. (A, B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) tip of conidophore showing hyaline vesicle; (B, C) from culture. References (17, 180) PAPULARIA Fr. Conidiophores poorly developed in culture, mostly simple, hyaline, short branches of mycelium, conidia (blastophores may appear to be aleuriospores in culture) I-celled, dark, ovoid, broadly lenticular or globose, often with a light band seen in side view; saprophytic. Compare with Arthrinium and see Ellis (120) for synonymy. Illustration: Papularia sp.; original, from culture. References (124, 125). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENtRA STEPHANOMA LawO SEPEDONIUM HISTOPLASMA N1GR0SP0RA PAPULARIA 83 84 DESCRIPTIONS A N D I L L U S T R A T I O N S OF GENERA ASTEROMYCES Moreau. Hyphae hyaline to brown; conidiogenous cells sessile or with short stalk, dark, inflated as conidia are formed; conidia (aleuriospores) 1-celled, dark, clustered, borne on long denticles, obclavate to pyriform; saprophytic. IHustration: A. cruciatus; redrawn from Hennebert (164). (A) mycelium with short conidiophores; (B) conidiophores and conidia. Redrawn by permission of the National Research Council of Canada from the Canadian Journal of Botany, 40, pp. 1203-1216 (1962). MAMMARIA Cesati. Conidiophores erect or repent, often much like vegetative hyphae, simple or bearing very short branches, pale brown; conidia (aleuriospores) borne directly on aerial hyphae or on conidiophores, 1-celled, dark, ovoid to pointed, truncate at basal scar, with prominent longitudinal germ slit, in groups or clusters; saprophytic. Illustration: M. echinobotryoides; redrawn from Hennebert (17, 166). (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) mycelium bearing two types of conidia. HUMICOLA Traaen. Conidiophores, simple or rarely with short branches, dark; conidia (aleuriospores) single, apical, globose or subglobose, brown, 1-celled; some species also produce simple phialides and phialospores in chains; saprophytic. Illustration: H.fuscoatra; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) phialides and chains of small conidia. References (64,471). BOTRYOTRICHUM Sacc. and March. Setae in loose tufts, simple, gray to grown; conidiophores short, irregularly branched, hyaline, bearing a loose cluster of conidia; conidia (aleuriospores) 1-celled, brown, borne singly, globose; saprophytic, frequently in soil. B. piluliferum also produces simple phialides and hyaline, I-celled phialospores, in chains. Illustration; B. piluliferm; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores with aleuriospores; (B) philiades with phailospores; (C) seta. References (75, 95). WARDOMYCES Brooks and Hansford. Conidiophores, hyaline, short, branched repeatedly; conidia (aleuriospores) 1-eelled, brown to black, ovoid to ellipsoid, produced singly at apices of branches; saprophytic. Illustration: W. anomala; original, from culture. (A) mycelium producing conidia; (B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) conidia. References (40, 91, 164, 166). EC HI NOB OTR YUM Corda. Conidiophores consisting of short, branched, undifferentiated hyphae, or nearly absent; conidia (aleuriospores) ovoid or somewhat flask-shaped, tapering to a pointed apex, smooth or rough, formed in clusters at hyphal tips, dark, 1-celled. Illustration: E. atrum; original, from culture. Reference (166). GILMANIELLA Barron. Conidiophores hyaline, short, often stout to inflated, mostly simple; conidia (aleuriospores) apical, single, dark brown or black, 1-celled, globose, with a thick wall, wall smooth or rough, with a prominent germ pore; saprophytic on wood or soil. Illustration: Gilmaniella sp. Original, from decayed wood and from culture. (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) stages in development of conidiophore and conidium; (C) mature conidia showing germ pore. Reference (16). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ECHINOBOTRYUM 85 86 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GLOMERULARIA Peck. Conidiophores borne in groups in spots on living leaves, mostly short, hyaline, simple or divided; conidia (aleuriospores) globose, somewhat unequally clustered forming few-spored heads, 1-ceiled, hyaline; parasitic on leaves. Illustration: G. corni; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Cornus canadensis. (A) habit on leaf; (B) conidiophores and conidia. BOTRYODERMA Papendorf and Upadhyay. Mycelium hyaline; conidiophores short, hyaline, variable, sometimes missing; conidiogenous eells subglobose or obpyriform; conidia (aleuriospores) terminal or lateral, sessile or on short sterigmata, I-cclled, broadly ellipsoid to globose, hyaline, smooth, often with prominent scar; saprophytic in soil. Illustration: B. lateritium; redrawn from Papendorf and Upadhyay (321). (A) mycelium and branched conidiophores; (B) conidia. UMBELOPSIS Amos and Barnett. Conidiophores hyaline, often septate, older conidiophores typically with a swollen apex bearing 2 to several long cylindrical branches, each with a single apical conidium; conidia (aleuriospores) I-celled, hyaline, globose; saprophytic in soil. This fungus may prove to be a Mortierella, but because of its similarity to the imperfects it is included here. Illustration: U. versiformis: original, from culture. (A-D) stages in development of conidiophores and conidia. References (2, 17). MONILOCHAETES Halst. Conidiophores dark, erect, slender, usually simple, septate; conidia (phialospores) hyaline or becoming pigmented in age, borne singly at the apex or produced in chains under conditions of high humidity; parasitic. Illustration: M. infuscans; (A, C) conidiophores and conidia on sweet potato; (B, C) conidiophores and conidia produced in culture. (A, B) redrawn from Harter (160). (C, D) redrawn from Taubenhaus (431). MONOCILLIUM Saksena. Conidiophores simple, septate, consisting of a pedicel and a swollen vesicle terminating in a single phialide that bears a long chain of conidia formed basipetally; conidia (phialospores) i-celled, hyaline, ovoid to ellipsoid, smooth; saprophytic, from soil. Illustration: M. indicum; redrawm from Saskena (362). (A) mycelial rope bearing conidiophores; (B) conidiophore and conidia. GLIOMASTIX Gueg. Mycelium hyaline to dark, forming aerial"ropes" in culture; conidiophores mostly reduced to simple phialides, hyaline or dark, slender, tapering toward the apex; conidia (phialospores) dark, 1-celled, globose to ovoid to ellipsoid, formed in basipetal chains without slime or aggregated in slime droplets; saprophytic. Illustration: G. murorum; original, from culture. (A) mycelial rope; (B) conidiophores (phialides); (C) conidia. References (42, 92). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GL10MASTIX MONOCILLIUM 87 88 DESCRIPTIONS AND I L L U S T R A T I O N S OF GENERA PHIALOPHORA Medlar. Conidiophores short or reduced to phialides, dark, simple or branched; phialides cylindrical to inflated, often with flaring collarette at apex; conidia (phialospores) subhyaline to dark, 1-celled, globose to ovoid, extruding from phialide in moist heads; parasitic or saprophytic. The genus Margarinomyces is often included under Phialophora, Illustration: (A-C) Phialophora sp.; original, from culture. (A) rope of mycelium with slime heads of conidia; (B) conidophores (phialides); (C) conidia; (D, E) Phialophora sp. (Margarinomyces bubaki); original, from culture. (D) mycelium bearing phialides; (E) conidia. References (47, 312, 461, 140). CHLORIDIUM Link. (Bisporomyces van Beyma). Conidiophores erect, simple, septate, dark, frequently proliferating at the apex after producing an apical head of conidia, with a distinct collarette at apex; conidia (phialospores) 1-celled, hyaline, frequently in pairs at the end of the conidiophore or held together in small heads by mucus; aleuriospores (where present) 1-celled, terminal; saprophytic, on decaying wood. Illustration: C. chlamydosporis; original, from culture. (A) group of conidiophores with slime heads; (B) conidiophores with slime heads; (B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) conidia; (D) aleuriospores. References (280,281,318,452). MENISPORA Pers. Setae (if present) straight, bent or coiled; conidiophores dark, simple, or branched; phialides slender, somewhat curved with an inconspicuous collarette; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, I-celled (sometimes septate), borne apically in slimy masses, narrowly fusiform to curved; conidia of some species have a slender hyaline appendage at each end; saprophytic. Illustration: (A) M. cobaltina; original, from herbarium material on dead leaves of Nyssa; conidiophores and conidia; (B) M. ciliate; original, from culture; conidiophore and ciliate conidia. References (174, 215). STACHYBOTRYS Corda. Conidiophores subhyaline to dark, simple, determinate bearing at apex a cluster of thick, short phialides; conidia (phialospores) dark, 1-celled, globose to ovoid, borne in moist heads at the apex of the phialides, not catenulate; saprophytic. Illustration: S. atra; original, from culture isolated from soil. (A) habit sketch; (B, C) conidiophores and clusters of conidia; (D) conidia. References (33, 34, 480). CODINAEA Maire (MENISPORELLA Agnihothrudu). Setae straight or slightly bent, thick-walled, dark, independent or a sterile portion of conidiophore; phialides mostly terminal, straight, sometimes proliferating, forming conspicuous collarettes that are cupulate, or funnel-shaped, flaring; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, 1-celled (sometimes to 4-celled), with a slender seta at each end; saprophytic on plant material or soil. Illustration: Codinaea sp.; original, from fresh material on over-wintered acorn. (A) conidiophores showing collarette; (B) ciliate conidia. Reference (17). MEMNONIELLA Hohn. Conidiophores dark, simple, bearing at apex a cluster of thick, short phialides; conidia (phialospores) dark, I-cellcd, globose, catenulate; saprophytic; probably closely related to Stachybotrys. Illustration: Memnoniella sp.; drawn from photography by Zuck (480). Reference (34). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENfcRA . -.<>#.* c 0O COOINAEA 89 90 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENFRA CIRCINOTRICHUM Nees ex Persoon. Hyphae subhyaline to brown, bearing setae and phialides; setae simple, erect, verrucose, dark, brown, wider at base and tapering toward apex that is paler and circinate; phialides short, obclavate, hyaline or subhyaline, arising from superficial mycelium; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, (-celled, narrowly ellipsoid, straight or curved, aggregated into apical clusters. Saprophytic on leaves or twigs. Compare with Gyrothrix. Illustration: C. maculiforme; redrawn from Pirozynski (330). (A) seta; (B) phialides and conidia. CYROTHKIX (Corda) Corda. Mycelium subhyaline to brown; setae erect, repeatedly branched, straight or flexuous, pale to brown, broader and darker at the base; arising from the mycelium, obclavate, hyaline; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, 1-celled, narrowly ellipsoid, straight or curved, often aggregated. Compare with Circinotrkhum. Saprophytic on leaves and twigs. Illustration: G. circinata; redrawn from Piro/ynski (330). (A) branched seta; (B) phialides and conidia. CHALARA Corda. Mycelium typically dark; conidiophore typically has some dark pigment but may be hyaline under some cultural conditions, unicellular or basal portion septate, the apical cell (phialide) sometimes tapering upward slightly and producing conidia endogenously; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, cylindrical, somewhat variable in length, often hanging together in chains; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: (A) C. quercina (Ceratocystis fagacearum); original, from pure culture; conidiophores and conidia; (B-D) Chaiara sp.; original, from fresh material on rotted wood; (B) habit of conidiophores; (C) enlarged conidiophore showing deep collarette; (D) chain of conidia. References (17, 169). CHAETOCHALARA Sutton and Pirozynski. Mycelium partly immersed in leaves, emerging through stomata, giving rise directly to brown, simple, pointed setae and to hyaline to brown phialides; phialides cylindrical with swollen rounded base; conidia (phialospores) 1- to 2-celled, hyaline, cylindrical, in chains; saprophytic on leaves. Illustration: C. cladii; redrawn from Sutton and Pirozynski (427). (A) phialides and seta; (B) enlarged phialide; (C) conidia. CHALAROPSIS Peyron. Conidiophores usually pigmented or subhyaline, slender phialides slightly larger near the base and tapering upward; producing conidia endogenously; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, cylindrical, often in chains; aleuriospores present, ovoid, dark, thick-walled, single or in short chains; parasitic or saprophytic; similar to Chaiara except for the production of aleuriospores. Illustration: Chalaropsis sp.; original from pure culture. (A) hyphae producing aleuriospores; (B) conidia and phialide. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GYROTHRIX CHAETOCHALARA ^ 1 o CHALARA CHAIAROPSIS 91 92 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA THIELAVIOPSIS Wctn. Conidiophores, phialides and phialospores like Chalaropsis: also forming thickwalled aleuriospores that eventually break apart; parasitic or saprophytic; conidial states of species of Ceratocystis. Illustration: T. basicola, original, from culture. (A) phialide and phialospores; (B) chains of aleuriospores; (C) hyphae producing both kinds of spores. GLIOCLADIUM Corda. Conidiophores hyaline, the upper portion bearing penicillate branches, forming a compact "brush" as in Penicillium; conidia (phialospores) hyaline or brightly colored in mass, 1-celled, produced successively apically and collecting in mucilaginous droplets; saprophytic, common in soil. G. roseum also produced a Verticillium state. See VertiriUium figure D. Illustration: G. deliquescens; original, from culture isolated from soil. (A) conidiophores and heads of conidia as seen in dry mount; (B) conidiophores and conidia in water. References {298, 350, 379). ^VERTICILLIUM Nees. Conidiophores slender, branched, at least some of the branches or phialides f^ verticillate, conidia (phialospores) ovoid to ellipsoid, hyaline, 1-celled, borne singly or in small moist ,^>*' clusters apically; vascular parasites causing wilts on higher plants, parasitic on other fungi, or growing , saprophytically. Also see Verticillium states of Gliocladium roseum, Stilbum, Sepedonium, Mycogone, Y Stephanoma, etc. > jC ' s\f Illustration: V. albo-atrum; original, from pure culture. (A) conidiophores growing in moist atmosphere; (B) conidiophore in water mount; (C) conidia; (D) Verticillium state of Gliocladium roseum. References (44,236,237,359). STACHYLIDIUM Link. Conidiophores dark, upright, slender, upper portion branched bearing whorls of phialides; conidia (phialospores) subhyaline to brown, 1-celled, ovoid, small, held in heads by slime; saprophytic on vegetable material. Illustration: Stachylidium sp.; original from culture. (A) branched conidiophore; (B) phialides with heads of conidia. References (125, 193). TRICHODERMA Pers. Conidiophores hyaline, much branched, not verticillate; phialides single or in groups; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid, borne in small terminal clusters; usually easily recognized by its rapid growth and green patches or cushions of conidia; saprophytic on soil or on wood, very common, some species reported as parasites on other fungi. Illustration: T. viride; original, from pure culture. (A, B) large conidiophores showing extensive branching; (C, D) phialides showing production of conidia; (E) conidia. Reference (354). CLADOSPOR1ELLA Deighton. Mycelium slow-growing, dark in culture, conidiophores simple, length variable, pale olive to pale brown, with distinct conidial scars; conidia (sympodulospores) catenulate, acropetal, variable, long-cylindrical to filiform, 1- to several-celled, pale olive-brown, associated with and possibly parasitic on Cercospora, Illustration: C. cercosporicola; original from culture. WALLEMIA .lohan-Olsen. Colonies small, slow-growing, orange-brown to dark brown; conidiophores closely clustered, simple, with phialidelike lower portion with dark collarette, sometimes proliferating percurrcntly, base often somewhat swollen; conidiogenous cell protruding, cylindrical, becoming septate and fragmenting to form arthrospores; conidia subhyaline to brown in mass, 1-celled, becoming globose. Illustration: W. seba; original from culture. References (17, 276). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS Of GENFRA 93 94 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA PAECILOMYCES Bainer. Conidiophores and branches more divergent than in Penicillium; conidia (phialospores) in dry basipetal chains, 1-celled, ovoid to fusoid, hyaline; saprophytic. Illustration: Paecilomyces sp.; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores with chains of conidia; (B) conidia. References (41, 319). PENICILLIUM Link. Conidiophores arising from the mycelium singly or less often in synnemata, branched near the apex, penicillate, ending in a group of phialides; conidia (phialospores) hyaline or brightly colored in mass, 1-celled, mostly globose or ovoid, in dry basipetal chains. Illustration: Penicillium sp.; original, from culture. (A, B, C) types of conidiophores; (D) branches, phialides, and chains of conidia. References (349). ASPERGILLUS Link. Conidiophores upright, simple, terminating in a globose or clavate swelling, bearing phialides at the apex or radiating from the apex or the entire surface; conidia (phialospores) 1-celled, globose, often variously colored in mass, in dry basipetal chains. Illustration: Aspergillus spp.; original, from culture. (A) habit sketch; (B, C) conidiophores with conidial heads. References (349). PHIALOM YCES Misra and Talbot. Conidiophores tall, slender, hyaline, simple or sparingly branched, a single apical whorl of phialides; conidia (phialospores) 1-celled, dark, lemon-shaped, verrucose, in dry basipetal chains; saprophytic from soil. Illustration: P. macrosporus; redrawn from Misra and Talbot (288). Redrawn by permission of the National Research Council of Canada from the Canadian Journal of Botany, 42, pp. 1287-1290 (1964). METARRHIZIUM Sorok. Conidiophores hyaline, branched, forming a sporulating layer; phialides single, in pairs, or in whorls; conidia (phialospores) produced in basipetal chains, compacted into columns, long-ovoid to cylindrical, 1-celled, hyaline or slightly pigmented, olive-green in mass; parasitic on insects, or saprophytic in soil. Compare with Myrothecium. Illustration: M. anisoplae; original, from culture. (A) sporulating fungus on insect larva; (B, C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. References (325). GLIOCEPHALIS Matruchot. This genus is much like Gftocephahtrichum, but without sterile arms. Illustration: Gliocephalis sp.; original, diagrammatic. (A) conidiophore and slime head; (B) phialides and conidia. Reference (128). CEPHALOSPORIUM Corda. Conidiophore and phialides slender, mostly simple; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, 1-celled, collecting in a slime drop; saprophytic or parasitic, some species causing vascular wilts of trees. Microconidia of certain species of Fusarium are similar. Illustration: Cephalosporium sp.; (A) conidiophores and conidia in slime heads; (B, C) phialides; (D) conidia; original from culture. References (108, 139, 329). GLIOCEPHALOTRICHUM Ellis and Hesseltine. Conidiophores tall, simple, stout, bearing at the apex a series of primary and secondary branches that terminate in phialides; fertile area subtended by a few long sterile divergent arms; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, 1-celled, oblong-elliptical, in moist heads; saprophytic. Illustration: G. bulbilium; original from culture. (A, B) conidiophores; (C) phialides; (D) conidia. References (17, 111). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GLIOCEPHALOTRICHUM 95 96 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA CHAETOPSINA Rambelli. Conidiophores erect, stout, thick-walled, septate, sometimes swollen at the base, tapering upward to a sterile point; branches with phialides arising about the middle or lower portion of conidiophore; phialides in more or less compact layer, inflated below and tapering upward with a long neck; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, 1-celled, oblong-cylindrical, held in a droplet of slime around the axis of the conidiophore; saprophytic. Illustration: C. fulva; original, from culture. (A) habit of conidiophores and spines. (B) enlarged conidiophore showing phialides and sterile tip; (C) enlarged phialides; (D) conidia. Reference (17). THYSANOPHORA Kendrick. Conidiophores dark brown, single or clustered, bearing one to several penicilli on a single stipe, proliferating sympodially after producing a cluster of phialides, otherwise simple and ascending; 1-celled, subhyaline to pale brown, dry, in basipetal chains, subglobose to elongate fusoid, minutely roughened; saprophytic. Illustration: T. longispora redrawn from Kendrick (248). (A) portion of conidiophore bearing phialides and chains of conidia; (B) conidia. Redrawn by permission of the National Research Council of Canada from the Canadian Journal of Botany 39, pp. 817-832 (1961). CHAETOPSIS Grev. Conidiophores dark, long, main axis slender with long sterile apex, bearing numerous primary side branches and secondary branches (phialides) that elongate and form polyphialides; conidia (phialospores) hyaline or subhyaline, 2-celled, small cylindrical, sticking together in bundles by means of slime; saprophytic on wood and bark. Illustration: C. griseus; (A) group of conidiophores; (B) conidiophore and conidia; redrawn from Hughes (93, 193). PHIALOCEPHALA Kendrick. Conidiophores dark, mostly solitary, with a single stipe bearing an apical, complex fertile head, composed of 3 or 4 series of branches; apical phialides with conspicuous collarettes; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, 1-celled, globose to cylindrical, aggregate into a large head in slime. Illustration: P. bactrospora; original, from culture. (A) habit of conidiophores; (B) mycelium with short conidiophores; (C) portion of tall conidiophore; (D) enlarged phialides; (E) conidia. Reference (249). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA THYSANOPHORA CHAETOPSINA CHAETOPSIS PHIALOCEPHALA 97 98 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GONYTRICHUM Nees. Conidiophores dark, mostly tall, slender, sometimes terminating in a long, slender sterile tip; phialides borne in groups on short lateral branches along main axis of conidiophore, tapering and often curved; conidia (phialospores) hyaline or subhyaline, ovoid, collecting in small heads; saprophytic. Illustration: S. macrodadium; original, from culture, isolated from soil. (A) conidiophores and conidia, on a dry mount; (B) short simple conidiophores; (C) branch of conidiophore and phialides. Reference (193). LEPTOGRAPHIUM Lagerb and Melin. Conidiophores upright, single or in clusters, branched, the upper portion with penicillate branches; lower portion dark but variable in shade, upper branches hyaline; conidiogenous cells slender; conidia (anellospores) hyaline, ovoid, held together in rather large heads by slime; parasitic on trees or saprophytic. Probably conidial state of Ceratocystis. Illustration: Leptographium sp.; original, from culture. (A) habit of conidiophores; (B) conidiophores bearing conidia; (C) conidiogenous cells showing annellations; (D) conidia. References (77, 148, 369). SPOROTHRlX Hektoen and Perkins. Conidiophores mostly simple, 1-celled or septate, hyaline, bearing a loose cluster of dry conidia at apex; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, 1-celled, globose to ovoid, borne on short, prominent denticles; mostly saprophytic. S. schenckii (Sporotrichum schenckii) causes sporotrichosis in humans. Illustration: Sporothrix sp.; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores showing denticles and conidia; (B) conidia. References (17,129). HANSFORDIA Hughes. Conidiophores hyaline or pigmented, erect to repent, branched above repeatedly and irregularly; conidiogenous cells elongated, bearing conidia near the apex on blunt denticles; new growing points arising sympodially; conidia (sympodulospores) 1-celled, hyaline, globose, ovoid or fusoid; saprophytic on leaves. Illustration: Hansfordia sp.; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores bearing conidia; (B) conidia. Reference (187). SCOPULARIOPSIS Bain. Conidiophores mostly branched or producing at the apex a cluster of conidiogenous cells that proliferate percurrently before producing succeeding conidia, leaving annellations at the tip; conidia (annelospores) hyaline or subhyaline, 1-celled, globose with a truncate base, produced in basipetal chains; colonies other than green or blue; saprophytic in soil. Illustration: Scopulariopsis sp.; original, from culture. (A) portion of conidiophore bearing conidia in chains; (B) conidiogenous cells showing annellations; (C) conidia. References (303). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GONYTRICHUM LEPTOGRAPHIUM SPOROTHRIX ^ a 0 Oo SCOPULARIOPSIS HANSFORD) A 99 100 DESCRIPTIONS A N D I L L U S T R A T I O N S OF G E N E R A NODULOSPORIUM Preuss. Conidiophores erect or suberect, branched, hyaline to pigmented; conidiogenous cells slender or short and thick, attached irregularly or verticillatcly, bearing conidia apically, in succession on new denticles; conidia (sympodulospores) l-celled, hyaline or subhyaline to distinctly pigmented; saprophytic on wood, conidial states of Xylariaceae. Illustration: Nodulosporium spp.; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores and conidia of Hypoxylon . sp.; (B, C) conidiophores and conidia of Hypoxylon atropunctatum. References (242, 357). BEAUVERIA Vuill. Mycelium white or slightly colored with a white fluffy to powdery appearance; conidiophores single, irregularly grouped or in vcrticillatc clusters; in some species inflated at the base, tapering to a slender fertile portion that appears zigzag after several conidia are produced; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, rounded to ovoid, l-celled, dry, borne singly on small denticles; parasitic on insects. Illustration: B. bassiana; original, from culture obtained from dead Nitidulid beetle. (A) infected beetle; (B, C, D) clusters on conidiophores; (E) single conidiophores; (F) conidia. References (21, 274). BASIDIOBOTRYS Hohn. Conidiophores dark to subhyaline, elongate-clavate, simple, with an enlarged globose or clavate apex; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, fusoid, l-celled, produced on tiny denticles on short thick conidiogenous cells that cover the apex of conidiophore; caused sapwood rot of hardwood trees; conidial state of Hypoxylon spp. Jong and Rogers suggest that this fungus should be placed in Xylocladium Syd. Illustration: Basidiohotrys sp. (Conidial stage of Hypoxolon punctulatum); original, from culture isolated from oak wood. (A-C) conidiophores and heads of conidia; (D) conidia; (E) sporogenous cells showing development of conidia. Reference (7, 242, 243). TRITIRACHIUM Limber. Conidiophores upright, long, slender, simple or verticil lately branched, conidiogenous branches tapering to a rachislike, zigzag, fertile portion; conidia (sympodulospores) apical on new growing points, hyaline, l-celled, globose or ovoid, saprophytic. Note similarity to Beauveria. Illustration: T. album; original from culture. Reference (274). VIRGARIA Nees. Conidiophores erect, simple or forked, or scantily upright-branched, septate, dark; conidia (sympodulospores) apical on sympodially formed new growing points, globose or ovoid, asymmetrical, l-celled, dark; saprophytic. Illustration: (A) V. nigra; from herbarium material on bark of Betula; (B) Virgaria sp.; from culture; both original. Reference (404). GENICULOSPORIUM Chesters and Greenhalgh. Conidiophores erect, branched, slender, branches originating from lower portion and giving a subdichotomous appearance, with main axis becoming indistinct; apical region of branches bearing conidia on new sympodial growing points, giving a geniculate appearance; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline to subhyaline, l-celled, ovoid to obovoid with truncate base; imperfect state of Hypoxylon. Illustration: G. serpens; redrawn from Chesters and Greenhalgh (53). (A) conidiophores; (B) conidia. Reference (243). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GENICULOSPORIUM VIRGARIA 101 102 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA CONOPEEA Pers. ex Mcrat. (Streptothrix Corda). Mycelium dark, growing loosely on decaying vegetation; conidiophores erect, tall, branched, branches spirally coiled (appearing wavy); conidia (sympodulospores) single, apical or lateral, sessile or on short peglike structures, 1-celled, dark; saprophytic. Illustration: Canopied sp.; original, from herbarium material on wood. (A) branched conidiophore; (B) branches with conidia; (C) conidia. 1DRIELLA Nelson and Welhclm. Mycelium hyaline to brown; conidiophores brown, simple, nonseptate, narrowed above, with prominent scars; conidia (sympodulospores) lunate to falcate, with pointed ends, produced in clusters near the apex of the conidiophore; aleuriospores brown, several-celled; believed to be parasitic on strawberry roots. Illustration: /. lunata; drawn from photographs by Nelson and Wilhelm (307). (A) apex of conidiophore bearing conidia; (B) conidiophore with detached conidia; (C) chlamydospore. CALCARISPORIUM Preuss. Conidiophores hyaline, slender, the larger ones verticillately branched, primary branches usually become slender conidiogenous cells; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, 1celled, mostly oblong, borne singly on wartlike teeth on apical portions of the conidiophore branches, forming loose cluster; principally parasitic on other fungi. Illustration: (A-C) C. arbwscula; original, from culture. (A) branched conidiophore with clusters of conidia; (B) branches with apical denticles; (C) conidia. (D-F) C. parasiticum; original, from culture. (D) tall conidiophore; (D) conidiogenous cell with cluster of conidia; (F) conidiogenous cell showing blunt denticles. References (8, 1 8 7 , 465, 466). SELENOSPORELLA Arnaud. Conidiophores brown, pale toward the apex, tall, branched, bearing several groups of conidiogenous cells verticillately; conidiogenous cells slender, new growing points formed sympodially; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline or subhyaiine, on short denticles, I-celled, longcylindrical, may be somewhat curved; saprophytic. Similar to Calcarisporium but with dark conidiophore. Description from Ichinoe (221). Illustration: Selenosporella sp.; original, from fresh materials on decayed wood. (A) conidiophore; (B) conidiogenous cell; (C) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA IDRIELLA CONOPLEA CALCARISPORIUM SELENOSPORELLA 103 104 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRAIIONS OF GFNERA RHINOCLADIELLA Nannf. Conidiophores simple, or branched in some species, brown, upper sporebearing portion becomes elongated by sympodial growth; conidia (sympodulospores) apical on new growing points, subhyaline to dark, mostly I-celled, ovoid to oblong-ellipsoid, dry; saprophytic; frequently on wood. Illustration: Rhinocladielta sp.; original, from fresh material on decayed wood. (A) habit of conidiophores; (B) conidiophores enlarged; (C) conidia. Reference (17). PERICONIELLA Sacc. Conidiophores dark, upper portion branched, producing conidiogenous cells and conidia apically and on new sympodial growing points; conidia (sympodulospores) 1-celled, dark, ovoid or oblong. Illustration: P. velutina; original, from herbarium material on Brajijum stellatifolium. (A) conidiophores; (B) conidia. Reference (122). VERTICICLADIUM Preuss. Conidiophores brown, single or in clusters, branched verticillately above; conidia apical on new sympodial growing points; conidia (sympodulospores) 1-celled, hyaline or subhyaline, not in slime droplets; differs from Verticicladiella in its dry spores. Illustration: V. trijidium; redrawn from Hughes (187). SYMPODIELLA Kendrick. Conidiophores solitary, simple, dark; conidia (sympodulospores) 1-celled, hyaline, in unbranched chains, attached apically and laterally, cylindrical, with blunt ends; saprophytic, on pine needles. Illustration: S. acicola; redrawn from Kendrick (247). OVULARIA Sacc. Conidiophores in clusters, mostly simple; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid or globose, apical on new sympodially formed growing points. See Hughes (210) for synonymy with Ramularia Unger. Illustration: O. avicularis. (A, B) conidiophores and conidia. Original, drawn from herbarium material on Polygonum aviculare. Reference (386). VERTICICLADIELLA Hughes. Conidiophores upright, tall, brown, branched only near apex, penicillate; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to clavate, often curved, apical on sympodially formed new growing points, in slime droplets; parasitic or saprophytic. Compare with Verticicladium and Leptographium. V. procera causes a root rot of white pine. Illustration: V. peniciliaia; redrawn from Kendrick (250). (A) conidiophore with head of moist conidia; (B) portion of conidiophore bearing conidia; (C) conidia. Redrawn by permission of the National Research Council of Canada from the Canadial Journal of Botany, 40, pp. 771-779 (1962). BELTRANIA Penzig. Setae brown, simple, pointed; conidiophores simple or less often forked, brown; conidia (sympodulospores) biconic, 1-celled, brown with a paler middle band, borne single on denticles or ovoid separating cells; saprophytic. Sec Pirozynski (331) for descriptions of related genera. Illustration: B. indica; (A, C) conidiophores and conidia; (B) seta. Redrawn from Subramanian (395). Other reference (191). DESCRIPTIONS A N D ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA „ 0 o Q0 „0c JO OVULARIA BELTRANIA 105 106 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA BISPORA Corda. Mycelium dark; conidiophores dark, short, simple or sparingly branched; conidia (blastophores) dark, oblong to ellipsoid, 2-celled or less often 3-celled, with thick, black septa; produced in acropetalous chains; saprophytic on wood. Illustration: B. punctata; original. (A, E) conidiophores and conidia; (B, C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. (A-D) from fresh material on wood; (E) from culture. AMPULLIFERINA Sutton. Superficial mycelium brown; hyphopodia lateral, brown, with a pore; conidiophores short, simple, tapering at the base; conidia (arthrospores) 2-celled, brown, cylindrical, truncate at both ends, catcnulate, formed by fragmentation; saprophytic on fallen leaves. Illustration: A. persimplex; redrawn from Sutton (421). (A) mycelium with hyphopodia; (B) conidiophore with chain of conidia; (C) conidia. Redrawn by permission of the National Council of Canada from the Canadian Journal of Botany, 47, pp. 609-616 (1969). CLADOSPORIUM Link. Conidiophores tall, dark, upright, branched variously near the apex, clustered or single; conidia (blastophores) dark, 1- or 2-celled, variable in shape and size, ovoid to cylindrical and irregular, some typically lemon-shaped; often in simple or branched acropetalous chains; parasitic on t higher plants or saprophytic. V*i* Illustration: (A) C.fulvum; original, from herbarium material on tomato leaf; (B) C. herbarum; original, from fresh dead plant material. References (17, 90). PSEUDOBOTRYTIS Krzem. and Badura. Conidiophores dark, erect, slender, simple, bearing at the apex a number of slender divergent conidiogenous branches arising from the same level and bearing conidia on somewhat enlarged denticulate tips; conidia (sympodulospores) dark, 1- or 2-celled, ovoid to oblong; saprophytic. Illustration: P. terrestris; (A) redrawn from Subramanian (403); (B, C) redrawn from Morris (299). ^ SPILOCAEA Fr. Mycelium subcuticular on the host, forming a stoma that bears upright conidiophores; P$k$ conidiophores dark, 1-celled, short, simple, markedly annulate near the tip due to the new conidia being pushed out through the apical conidial scars; conidia (annellospores) dark, typically 2-celled, although t S/ >-? 1-cetled conidia may predominate, broadly ovoid to pyriform or angled and pointed, with a truncate base; parasitic on higher plants; conidial states of Venturia. Compare with Fusicladium, Illustration: S. pomi (Fusicladium dendriticum, Venturia inequalis); original. (A) section through stroma; (B) conidiophores and conidia from fresh material on apple leaf. References (17, 205). BALANIIJM Wallroth. Conidiophores solitary or in small groups septate, dark brown, thick, dichotomously branched, terminating in short conidiogenous cells; conidia (aleuriospores) 2-celled, thick-walled, dark brown, smooth, dry, ovoid to pyriform, saprophytic, on decaying wood. Illustration: B. stygium; redrawn from Hughes and Hennebert (214). Redrawn by permission of the National Research Council of Canada from the Canadian Journal of Botany, 39, pp. 1505-1508 (1961). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS Ol GENERA 107 108 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS Of GENERA CLADOBOTRYUM Corda. Conidiophores erect, hyaline, often arising from aerial mycelium, branching irregularly or verticillately and repeatedly, terminating in groups of phialides that taper toward the apex; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, mostly 2-ceIled (sometimes more), ovoid to oblong, held together in irregular or tangled chains; imperfect state of Hypomyces; saprophytic or parasitic on fleshy fungi. Illustration: Cladobotryum sp.; original from culture. (A) conidiophore; (B) sporogenous cells; (C) conidia. References (17, 58). CYLINDROCLADIUM Morgan. Conidiophores upright, hyaline, regularly and repeatedly dichotomously or trichotomously branched, each terminating in two or three phialides; typically with a slender elongated sterile branch terminating in a globose or ellipsoid swelling; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, 2- or several-celled, cylindrical, borne singly but held together in bundles by mucilage; parasitic on roots or saprophytic; small, yellow-brown sclerotia produced. Illustration: C. scoparium; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores; (B) conidiophore with elongated branch and terminal vesicle; (C) conidia. References (37, 39, 302). DIPLOSPORIL'M I.ink. Conidiophores erect, well developed, septate, irregularly branched, ultimate branches (phialides) tapering upward, hyaline; conidia (phialospores) produced successively at the apex and held together in loose clusters, not catenulate, 2-celled, hyaline; saprophytic. Illustration: D. flavum; redrawn from Tubaki (450). (A) conidiophores; (B) phialides; (C) conidia. HELISCUS Sacc. Submerged, aquatic, with branched, septate mycelium; conidiophores simple or sparingly branched, bearing one or more phialides; submerged conidia (phialospores) hyaline, 2-celled, broader at the apex, usually bearing 3 short, apical protuberances; saprophytic, aquatic. Illustration: H. aquaticus; redrawn from Ranzoni (346). RHYNCHOSPORIUM Heinscn. Mycelium subcuticular at first, later developing into a superficial, loose stroma; conidiophores reduced to cells of stroma; conidia (blastospores) hyaline. 2-celled, frequently unequal, and often with a short lateral beak on the apical cell; parasitic, producing leaf spots, chiefly on grasses. Illustration: R. secalis; original, from leaf spot on rye. (A) hyphae from stroma showing conidiogenous cells; (B) conidia. Reference (49). TRICHOTHECIlfM Link. Conidiophores long, slender, simple, septate, bearing conidia apically. singly, or successively by slight growth of conidiophore apex, held together in groups or chains, not end to end; conidia (meristem arthrospores — may appear to form as blastospores) hyaline or brightly colored, 2-celled, ovoid or ellipsoid; saprophytic or weakly parasitic. Illustration: T. roseum; original, from culture. (A-D) successive development of conidia. References (227, 254). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS Of GENERA CLADOBOTRYUM CYIINDROCLADIUM HEUSCUS DIPLOSPORIUM 0 <x§p d? c RHYNCHOSPORIUM TRICHOTHECIUM 1 09 110 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ARTHROBOTRYS Corda. Conidiophores long, slender, simple, septate, hyaline, slightly enlarged at the apex and spore-bearing regions. New growing points formed sympodially or irregularly, conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, unequally 2-ceIled, ovate-oblong, borne on peglike denticles in loose dry clusters; saprophytic or parasitic on nematodes. Compare with Candelabrella, Illustration: A. oligospore; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores bearing conidia and showing prominent denticles; (B) conidia. References (61,106, 159). CANDELABRELLA Rifai and Cooke. Mycelium hyaline; conidiophores slender, erect, straight, hyaline, tall, terminated by a small candelabrumlike branching system of the conidiophore apex; conidia (sympodulospores) apical and on new sympodial or irregular branches, hyaline, unequally 2-celled, obpyriform to ellipsoid; saprophytic or destroying nematodes. Species formerly placed in Arthroboirys. Illustration: C. musiformis (Arthrobotrys musiformis); original, from culture. (A) conidiophores bearing conidia on elongated denticles; (B) conidia. Reference (355). '^x\ DACTYLARIA Sacc. Conidiophores more or less erect, simple, short, sometimes little differentiated ^ L ,i\ fr°m t n e mycelium, hyaline, septate, denticulate and sometimes enlarged at the apex; conidia (sympodulo( spores) hyaline, 2- to several-celled, cylindrical or clavate, sometimes longer and single at apex; \ saprophytic or parasitic on nematodes. See Bhatt and Kendrick (31) for synonymy of Diphrhinotrichum. Illustration: Dactylaria sp.; original, from fresh material on decaying wood. (A) conidiophores; (B) conidia. References (61, [04). DIDYMARIA Corda. Conidiophores arising from leaf surface in loose groups, simple; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, 2-celled, oblong, borne singly; parasitic on leaves. Illustration: D, conferta; original, from herbarium material. (A) conidiophores on surface of leaf; (B) group of conidiophores; (C) conidia. RAMULARIA Sacc. Conidiophores growing out through stomata of host leaves, clustered, short, hyaline or subhyaline, frequently curved or bent, with prominent conidial scars; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, cylindrical, typically 2-celled, but many 1-celled and a few 3-celled, frequently in short chains; parasitic on plants, causing leaf spots, Illustration: R. lulasnea (Mkosphaereliafragahae); original, from herbarium material on strawberry leaf. (A) habit on leaflet; (B) conidiophores; (C) conidia. GENICULARIA Rifai and Cooke. Conidiophores erect or ascending, hyaline, branching sympodially; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, unequally 2-celled, with large rounded apical cell, obovoid, formed singly on new extended sympodial branches from below previous conidium; trapping and destroying nematodes or saprophytic. Illustration: G. cystospora; redrawn from Rifai and Cooke (355). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRAFIONS OF GENERA ARTHROBOTRYS CANDELABRELLA B C DIDYMARIA RAMULARIA GENICULARIA 111 11 2 DESCRIPTIONS AND IUUSTRATIONS OF GENERA PASSALORA Fr. Mycelium internal; conidiophorcs emerging in tufts from stroma, simple or sparingly branched, dark; conidia (sympodulospores) subhyalinc to dark, 2-celled, formed terminally and at apex of sympodial new growing tips; parasitic. Illustration: P. bacilligera. (A) cluster of conidiophores arising from stroma; (C) conidiophores; (CJ conidia; redrawn from Hughes (205). Reference (78). ASPERISPORIL'M Maubl. Stroma subepidermal in the host, bursting through the epidermis, bearing short, crowded conidiophores; conidia (sympodulospores) dark, rough, 2-celled, produced at apex of sympodially formed new growing tips of conidiophorcs; parasitic. Illustration: A. caricae. (A) section through stroma and cluster of conidiophores; (B) conidia; redrawn from Hughes (205). SCOLECOTRICHUM Kunzeex Fr. Conidiophores in loose clusters, pigmented, simple, bearing conidia terminally on sympodial new growing points; conidia (sympodulospores) dark, 2-celled, ovoid or oblong, often pointed; parasitic. Similar to and may belong to Cercosporidium. Illustration: S. graminis: original, from herbarium material on leaves of Dactylis. (A) habit of conidiophores on leaf; (B, C) clusters of conidiophores; (D) conidia. FUSICLADIUM Bon. Mycelium as in Spihcaea; conidiophores dark, short, denticulate with conidial scars, young conidia produced successively at apex of sympodial new growing lips; conidia (sympodulospores) dark, ellipsoid to obpyriform, typically 2-celled, although l-cclled may predominate; parasitic on higher plants. Compare with Spihcaea. Some species are conidial states of Venturia. Illustration: F. pirina (conidial state of Venturia pirina); original, from herbarium material on pear leaf. (A) conidiophores bearing conidia; (B) conidia. References (78, 205). POLYTHRINCIUM Kunze and Schum. Conidiophores in dense clusters on host leaves, dark, simple, with enlarged basal cell, regularly bent, giving a wavy appearance caused by successive sympodial growth at apex; conidial scars prominent, on same side of conidiophore; conidia (sympodulospores) dark, unequally 2-celled, the apical cell broader and rounded, easily deciduous; parasitic on leaves. Illustration: P. trijolii (conidial state of Cymadothea thfolia); original, from fresh material on white clover leaf. (A) cluster of conidiophores; (B) wavy conidiophores and conidia; (C) conidia. References (17,199, 475). CORDANA Preuss. Mycelium dark; conidiophores dark, upright, slender, simple, bearing a small, compact head of conidia; conidia (sympodulospores) dark, 2-celled, ovoid to broadly ellipsoid; saprophytic. Illustration: C pauciseptata; original, from culture. (A) conidiophore with cluster of conidia; (B) conidiophores; (C) conidia; (D) enlarged apex of conidiophore showing conidial attachment. References (17, 209). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA POLYTHRINCIUM CORDANA 113 114 DFSCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA SCOIXCOBASID1UM Abbott. Conidiophores (or conidiogenous cells) arising from aerial hyphae or ropes of hyphae, single or in groups, relatively short, sometimes 1-cellcd, irregular in shape; conidia (sympodulospores) olive-brown, I-celled or frequently 2- to 4-celled, ovoid, cylindrical or Y-shaped, produced on prominent denticles at apex of conidiogenous cells; saprophytic. Illustration: Scolecobasidium sp.; original, from fresh material on decayed wood. (A) mycelium and conidiophores; (B) conidiophores with prominent denticles; (C) conidia. References (14, 17). DIPLOCOCCIUM Grove. Mycelium partly superficial; conidiophores erect or ascending, frequently branched, brown; conidia (porospores) mostly 2-celled, short, brown, usually formed in acropetalous chains, developing through minute pores in wall or upper portion of conidiophores; differs from Spadkoides in branched conidiophores and catenulate conidia; saprophytic on wood or bark. Illustration: D. spicatum; redrawn from Ellis (119). (A) branched conidiophore; (B) conidiophores bearing catenulate conidia; (C) conidium. SPADICOIDES Hughes. Conidiophores mostly simple, erect, determinate, brown; conidia (porospores) develop singly through pores in apical or lateral wall or conidiophore, dark, ovoid to ellipsoid I- to 4-celled in different species; saprophytic on decayed wood. Differs from Diplococcium in the simple conidiophores and conidia not in chains. Illustration: (F-F) S. ohovata; (A-D) S. bina; original, from fresh material on decayed wood. (A) conidiophores with attached conidia; (B) portion of simple conidiophore; (C) enlarged apex of conidiophore showing conidial attachment; (D) conidia. Reference (119). MtJROGENEl-LA Goos and Morris. Conidiophores variable in length or absent; conidia (alcuriospores) single, terminal, dark, several-celled, ovoid to elliptical; conidia are murogenous (originating as expansions of the entire conidiophore tip); saprophytic in soil. Illustration: M. terricola; redrawn from Goos and Morris (153). (A) sessile conidia and conidia produced on short conidiophores; (B) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA MUROGENELLA 115 1 16 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA CEPHALIOPHORA Thaxt. Conidiophore short, with enlarged, rounded apical cell, bearing simultaneously a dense cluster of conidia on all sides; conidia (botryoblastospores) lightly pigmented, usually 4or more-celled, obovoid to elongate, narrower at the base; saprophytic on dung or decaying plant materials. Illustration: C. tropica; redrawn from Thaxter (440). Reference (477). PSEUDOTORULA Subram. Conidiophores dark, simple, torulose, with apical rounded conidiogenous cell; conidia of two types, brown, 4-celled (blastospores) in acropetalous chains, and long, slender, several-celled scolecospores. Illustration: P. heterospora; redrawn from Subramanian (407). (A) conidiophore and phragmospores; (B) both types of conidia; (C) scolecospore. DWAYABEEJA Subram. Much like Pseudoforula but differing in that conidia (blastospores) are not in chains. Illustration: D. sundara; redrawn from Subramanian (407). (A) conidiophore; (B) phragmospores; (C) scolecospores. MICROSPORUM Gruby. Conidiophores slender, simple, determinate, bearing apically a single, large macroconidium; macroconidia (aleuriospores) fusoid. several-eel led, hyaline; microconidia also formed on sides of hyphae; causing dermatomycoses of animals and man. Illustration: M. gypseum; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) development and separation of conidium. References (59, 129). TRICHOPHYTON Malmsten. Microconidia hyaline, small, l-celled, on sides of hyphae; macroconidia (aleuriospores) large, several-celled, thin-walled, hyaline, clavate with rounded apex; causing dermatomycoses in man. Illustration: T. violaceum. (A) microconidia; (B) macroconidia; redrawn from Georg (143). References (129,142, 143, 144). FUSOMA Corda. Conidiophores short, simple, determinate; conidia (aleuriospores) hyaline, severalcelled, fusoid to cylindrical; parasitic on higher plants. Illustration: F. rubricosa; original, from herbarium material of leaves of Catamagrostis scabra. (A, B) conidiophores and conidia. CAMPOSPORIUM Harkn. Conidiophores straight or bent, brown; conidia (aleuriospores) apical, single, cylindrical with rounded ends, pale brown, several-celled, apical cell frequently with I to 3 hyaline, filiform appendages. Illustration: C. antennatum; redrawn from Tubaki (450). (A-C) conidiophores and conidia. References (450, 194, 347). SEPTONEMA Corda. Conidiophores dark, branched; conidia (blastospores) subhyaline to dark brown, typically 3- to several-celled; cylindrical to fusoid, catenulate in acropetal simple chains; saprophytic or parasitic. Illustration: S. secedens; redrawn from Hughes (196). (A, B) conidiophores with catenulate conidia. References {175, 202). DESCRIPTIONS AND II LUSTRATIONS OF GLNERA M DWAYABEEJA CEPHALIOPHORA PSEUDOTORULA FUSOMA CAMPOSPORIUM 117 118 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENFRA CERATOPHORUM Sacc. Conidiophores dark, short, simple, determinate; conidia (aleuriospores or blastosporcs) dark, 3- to several-celled, single, fusoid to cylindrical, apical cell hyaline, often curved or hooked; saprophytic. Illustration: C. uncinalum; original, drawn from herbarium material on Hicora leaves. (A, B) conidiophores and conidia. References (17, 184). CLASTEROSPORIUM Schw. Mycelium superficial, bearing hyphopodia; conidiophores dark, short, determinate; conidia (aleuriospores) dark, 3- to several-celled, ovoid to long cylindrical, somewhat narrower at the ends; parasitic on higher plants. Illustration: C. caricinum; original, from herbarium material on leave of Carex. (A, B) conidiophores, hyphopodia and conidia. References (113, 114). MONACROSPORIUM Subr. Conidiophores tall, usually simple, hyaline, slender, determinate; conidia (aleuriospores) single, apical, hyaline, several-celled, usually fusoid with one cell (near middle) larger; compare with Dacty/ella; saprophytic in soil or wood or parasitic on nematodes. Illustration: Monacrosporium sp.; original, from culture. (A) conidiophore and conidium; (B-D) stages of development of a conidium; (E) conidium. Reference (60). PHRACiMOCEPHALA Mason and Hughes. Conidiophores pigmented, simple, single, fascicled or in synnemata; conidia (aleuriospores) dark, more than 3-celled, ovoid to pyriform, cells unequally colored; saprophytic on dead plant material. Compare with Endophragmia. Illustration: P. cookei; redrawn from Mason and Hughes (283). (A) clustered conidiophores with attached conidia; (B) conidia. ENDOPHRAGMIA Duvernoy and Maire. Conidiophores simple, brown, mostly single, often proliferating pcrcurrently; conidia (aleuriospores) 2- to several-celled, brown to black, single, apical; saprophytic. Illustration: E. mirabilis; original, from decayed wood. (A) conidiophore bearing apical conidia; (B) apex of conidiophores showing annellations; (C) conidia; (D) E. taxi. References (4, 114, 117). ANNEEEOPHORA Hughes. Conidiophores brown, simple, slender, elongating by successive proliferations through the conidial scars; conidia (anncllospores) brown, mostly 3- to several-celled, obclavate to fusoid; mycelium superficial on leaves. Illustration: A. solani; redrawn from Hughes (192). (A) conidiophores showing annellations; (B) conidia. Reference (117). DEIGHTONIEEEA Hughes. Conidiophores arising from within epidermal cells, short, upper portion distinctly annellated; conidia (anncllospores) dark, 3-celled; parasitic. Illustration: D. anmdinacea. (A) conidiophores arsing from epidermis of host; (B) conidia; redrawn from Hughes (205). Reference (17). TRICHOCEADIUM Har/. Conidiophores short or absent; conidia (aleuriospores) dark, mostly 2- to several-celled, ovoid to ellipsoid to clavate; saprophytic on wood. Illustration: T. catuulense; original. (A) sessile conidia; (B) conidiophores and conidia. References (158,200,211). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA TRICHOCLADIUM ANNELLOPHORA 119 120 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA DENDRYPHIOPSIS Hughes. Conidiophores dark, stout, upright, dendritically branched, ultimate branches producing solitary apical conidia; conidia (porospores or blastospores) dark, 4- to several-celled, cylindrical, straight or slightly curved; saprophytic on wood. Illustration: D. atra; original. (A, B) from fresh material on decayed wood; (C) from pure culture isolated from decayed wood. Reference (206). STIGMINA Sacc. Conidiophores dark, rather short, simple, straight or bent, often arising in clusters from stromalike tissue and protruding through stomata of leaves, producing conidia apically and proliferating through previous spore scars, leaving annellate scars; conidia (annellospores) dark, 3- to several-celled, ovoid to ellipsoid; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: 5 " . plantani; original, from h e r b a r i u m material on leaves of Phntanus occidentalis. (A) section of leaf through clusters of conidiophores; (B) conidiophores with developing conidia; (C) conidia. References (118, 199, 304). DICHOTOMOPHTHORA Mehrlick and Fitzpatrick. Conidiophores brown, branching, dichotomous to subdichotomous, elongated, terminally branched, 4- to 8-lobed, each lobe bearing a single conidium; conidia (porospores or blastospores) dark, ovoid to elongate-ovoid, 1- to 6-celled; parasitic on Portulaca. Illustration: / ) . portulacae; redrawn from Mehrlich and Fitzpatrick (285). (A) conidiophore; (B) enlarged portion of conidiophore and conidia; (C) conidia. SPONDYLOCLADIELLA Linder. Conidiophores dark, single or in small groups, branched; conidiogenous cells short, stubby, single or in groups; conidia (porospores or blastospores) dark, mostly 3-celled, oblong, borne singly, formed through small pores in apex of condiogenous cells; saprophytic, often on hymenomycetes. Illustration: S. botrytioides; redrawn from Linder (265). (A) conidiophores showing short, stubby sporogenous cells; (B) conidia. CORYNESPORA Gussow. Mycelium internal in leaf; conidiophores emerge through leaf epidermis, slightly or conspicuously swollen at apex, simple, single, determinate or in tufts, proliferating terminally through scar of previous conidium; conidia (porospores) terminal, single or sometimes in short chains, brown, several-celled (pseudoseptate), with a thick, colorless exospore and prominent, dark basal scar; parasitic on leaves. Compare with Helminthosporium. Illustration: C. cassiicoia; redrawn from Luttrell (273). (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) conidium. References (119, 468). SPORIDESMIUM Link. Conidiophores simple, determinate, brown; conidia (aleuriospores) severalcelled, apical, single, brown, obclavate to long, fusoid; saprophytic or parasitic. S. sderotivorum is parasitic on sclerotia and has a secondary Selenosporella conidial state. Illustration: (A) S. tropicale; (B) S. folliculatum; redrawn from Luttrell (273); (C) S. sderotivorum, original from culture; (D) Selenosporella state. References (118, 119, 455). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS Oh GLNERA DICHOTOMOPHTHORA 121 SPONDYLOCLAD1ELLA 122 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA , .CLIRVULARIA Boedijn. Conidiophores brown, mostly simple, bearing conidia apically or on new i>Vsympodial growing points; conidia (porospores) dark, end cells lighter, 3- to 5-celled, more or less T .-fusiform, typically bent, with one of the central cells enlarged; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: C. lunata; original, from culture. (A-C) conidiophores and conidia; (D) conidia. References (121, 308, 309, 322, 398). HETEROSPORIUM Klotzch. Conidiophores dark, simple, conidia (blastospores, sympodulospores) typically 3- to several-celled, cylindrical, wall often echinulate or verrucose, single or in acropetal chains; causing leaf spots or saprophytic. Compare with Caldosporium. Illustration: H. gracile; original, from herbarium material on Iris leaf. (A) clusters of conidiophores; (B) conidia. Reference (238). CERCOSPORIDIUM Erie. Stroma present; conidiophores densely fasciculate, brown, usually simple; conidia (sympodulospores) single and apical on new sympodial growing points, clavate, cylindrical to obclavate, mostly pale brown, few- to several-celled; conidial scars conspicuous; on living leaves, causing leaf spots. Compare with Fusicladium, Passalora and Cercospora. Illustration: C. personatum; redrawn from Deighton (78). (A) section through stroma; (B) apex of conidiophores; (C) conidia. DRECHSLERA Ito. Conidiophores brown, mostly simple, producing conidia singly at apex through small pores, continuing growth sympodially from a point below apex and then forming a second spore on new apex; conidia (porospores) dark, several-celled (phragmosporous), cylindrical, germinating from any or all cells; parasitic or saprophytic. Compare with Bipolaris. Formerly included under Helminthosporium. Illustration: (A-C) D. avenaciwn; redrawn from Luttrell (272). (A) conidiophores and conidia on leaf; (B) conidiophore showing scars; (C) germinating conidium; (D) D. maydis, conidia; (E) D. carbonum, conidia. References (96, 273, 372, 373). GONATOPHRAGMIUM Deighton. Conidiophores well developed, brown, bearing conidia on short pegs on swellings or nodules; conidia (sympodulospores) mostly 2- to 4-celled, pale brown, cylindricalclavate; parasitic on leaves. Illustration: G. mori; redrawn from Cejp and Deighton (52). (A) conidiophores; (B) conidia. DESCRIPIIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GONATOPHRAGMIU M DRECHSLERA 123 124 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA HELMINTHOSPORIUM Link ex Fr. Mycelium dark, often in stubstrate; stromata often present; conidiophores single or clustered, tall, erect, brown, simple; conidia (porospores) develop laterally through pores beneath septa while apex of conidiophore is still growing, often appearing in whorls, single, subhyaline to brown, obclavate, phragmosporous, pseudoseptate, with prominent basal scar; parasitic or saprophytic. Shoemaker (372-373) restricts the genus Helminthospohum to lignicolous species and classifies grarainicolous species in Bipolaris and Drechslera, Illustration: H. velutinum (Spondylocladium atrovirons); redrawn from Luttrell (273). (A) conidiophores and conidia arising from stroma; (B) enlarged apex of conidiophore showing pores; (C) conidiophores and conidia from culture; (D) H. solani, original from culture. References (96, 272, 273, 372, 373, 375). CACUMISPORIUM Preuss. Conidiophores dark, upright, septate, simple, bearing an apical head of conidia; conidia (sympodulospores or phialospores) dark, at first hyaline, mostly 4-celled, oblong to fusoid, straight or curved, produced on successively new growing points on hyaline projection of the conidiophore and aggregating in moist head; saprophytic. Conidiophorc apex has been interpreted by some as a phialide. Illustration: Cacumisporium sp.; original, from decayed wood. (A) conidiophore and conidia; (B) conidial attachment at apex of conidiophore; (C) enlarged apex of conidiophore with conidia; (D) conidia. References (151, 206). DENDRYPHION Wall. Conidiophores erect, dark, branched variously on upper portion, spore scars prominent; conidia (porospores) several-celled (phragmosporous), dark, catenulate, produced apically through pores in the conidiophores and new sympodial growing points; saprophytic on wood. See Barron (17) and Reisinger (353) for opinions on the genus Dendryphiella. Illustration: Dendryphion sp.; original, from culture obtained from decayed wood. (A) conidia and conidiophores; (B) conidiophores; (C) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA HELMINTHOSPORIUM CACUMISPORIUM DENDRYPHION 125 1 26 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA BIPOLARIS Schoemaker. Conidiophores brown, mostly simple, producing conidia through apical pore, resuming growth sympodially and forming conidia on successive new tips; conidia (porospores) brown, several-celled (phragmosporous), elliptical, straight or curved, germinating by one germ tube at each end; parasitic, chiefly on grasses; perfect stage, where known, Cochliobolus. Formerly included under Helminthosporium. Ellis (124) places this genus in Drechslera. Illustration: B. sorokinianum (B. sativum); (A-C) redrawn from Luttrell (272). (A) conidiophore and conidia on leaf; (B) conidiophore showing scars; (C) germinating conidium; (D) original, from pure culture. References (96, 273, 372). PLEUROPHRAGMIUM Constantin. Stroma sometimes present; conidiophores single or in groups, brown, pale near apex, septate, new growth sympodial; conidia (sympodulospores) pale brown, mostly 3-to 5-celled, phragmosporous, broadly ellipsoid to subclavate with rounded apex; conidial scars, mostly lateral, flat or on raised circles (described by Ellis as borne on denticles); saprophytic on wood or herbaceous stems. Compare with Spiropes. Illustration: Pleurophragmium sp.; original, fresh material on decayed wood. (A) habit of conidiophores; (B) simple conidiophore; (C) enlarged apex of conidiophores showing numerous scars; (D) conidia. Reference (123). PLEUROTHECIUM Hohnel. Conidiophores single or in loose clusters, simple, dark, narrower and paler at apex; new growing points produced sympodially and producing new conidia; fertile area recurved to produce a curved cyme; conidia (sympodulospores) in moist heads, hyaline, typically 4-celled, ellipsoid or slightly curved. Illustration: P. recurvaium; original, from fresh material on decayed wood. (A) habit of conidiophores showing slime heads; (B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) cluster of conidia on conidiophore. Reference (17, 152). BRACHYSPORIUM Sacc. Conidiophores brown, pale at apex, erect, solitary or in small clusters, simple, septate; conidia (sympodulospores) dark, ovoid to obovoid, unequally 3- to 4-celled, basal cell and apical cell may be nonpigmented, attached to apical cell of conidiophore by a slender pedicel, part of which remains attached to the fallen conidium; saprophytic on wood and bark. Illustration: (A, B) B. nigrum; (C, D) B. obovatum; all original, from fresh material on decaying wood. References (17, 121, 194). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA m PLEUROPHRAGMIUM PLEUROTHECIUM C £3 BRACHYSPORIUM D 127 128 DESCRIPTIONS A N D I L L U S T R A T I O N S OF GFNERA NAKATAEA Hara. (VAKRABEEJA Subram.) Conidiophores simple, single, cylindrical, new growth sympodial, with prominent denticulate conidial scars near apex; conidia (sympodulospores) 3- to fewcelled, phragmosporous, fusoid, straight to curved, light brown; parasitic on plants. Illustration: V. sigmoidea; redrawn from Luttrell (272). (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) apex of conidiophore. DACTYLELLA Grove. Conidiophores tall, slender, simple, hyaline; conidia (sympodulospores, aleuriospores) hyaline, several-celled, ellipsoid, fusoid to cylindrical, borne singly at apex or in a loose cluster on prominent denticles; saprophytic or parasitic on nematodes. Illustration: (A-C) D. brochopaga; original, from culture. (A-C) conidiophores and conidia; (D) conidiophore and conidium of D. lepiospora; original, from material on decaying wood. References (60, 61). PYRICULARIA Sacc. Conidiophores long, slender, mostly simple; conidia (sympodulospores) obpyriform to nearly ellipsoid, attached at the broader end; hyaline, 2- to 3-celled, parasitic, chiefly on grasses. Illustration: P. grisea; original, from leaf of Setaria. PLEIOCHAETA Hughes. Conidiophores simple; conidia (sympodulospores) dark, mostly 5-celled, cylindrical to ellipsoid, sometimes slightly curved, the middle cell thick-walled and darker, bearing 1 to 4 long, slender, apical, hyaline appendages; parasitic, on plants. Illustration: P. setosa; redrawn from DuPleissis and Truter (107). (A, B) conidiophores and appendaged conidia. SEPTOCYLINDRIUM Bon. Conidiophores hyaline, simple; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, 2- to several-celled; oblong to cylindrical, catenulate; parasitic on higher plants or saprophytic. Compare with Ramularia. Illustration: S. aromaticum; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Acorum calamus. (A, B) conidiophores and conidia. CERCOSPORELLA Sac. Conidiophores hyaline, slender; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline, severalcelled, oblong, cylindrical to filiform, straight or curved; parasitic on higher plants; compare with Cercospora. Illustration: C persica; original, from herbarium material on peach leaf. (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) conidia. Reference (81). .SPERMOSPORA Sprague. Conidiophores hyaline or nearly so, short, grouped; conidia (sympodulof^jspores) hyaline, with distal cell elongated, attenuated, mostly 3- to 4-celled; parasitic on grasses, causing " leaf spots. Compare with Cercospora. Illustration: A. avenae; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) conidia. References (79, 385, 386). CERCOSPORA Frej^Xonidiophores dark, simple, arising in clusters and bursting out of leaf tissue, , bearing conidia successively on new growing tips; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline or gray, long (^^cylindrical to filiform, several-celled; parasitic on higher plants, commonly causing leaf spots. Illustration: C. apii; original, from prepared slide of section through leaf. (A) cluster of conidiophores; (B) conidia; (C) C. zea-niaydis conidia. References (55, 81, 82, 83, 84). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA W§4 PYR1CULARIA DACTUEUA NAKATAEA fl SEPTOCYLINDRIUM CERCOSPORELLA PIEIOCHAETA I V CERCOSPORA SPERMOSPORA 129 130 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA - \ ., \ FUSARIUM Link. Mycelium extensive and cotton-like in culture, often with some tinge of pink, purple, or yellow in the mycelium on medium; conidiophores variable, slender, and simple, or stout, short, branched irregularly or bearing a whorl of phialides, single or grouped into sporodochia; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, variable, principally of two kinds, often held in small moist heads; macroconidia several-celled, slightly curved or bent at the pointed ends, typically canoe-shaped; microconidia I-celled, ovoid or oblong, borne singly or in chains; some conidia intermediate, 2- or 3-celled, oblong or slightly curved; parasitic on higher plants or saprophytic on decaying plant material. A large and variable genus, sometimes placed in the Tuberculariaceac because some species produce sporodochia. Thick-walled chlamydospores common in some species. Illustration: Fusarium spp.; original, from culture. (A) hyphae with simple conidiophores; (B) variable conidiophores; (C) a loose sporodochium formed by branched conidiophores; (D) conidia. References (370, 444). DACTYLIUM Nees. Conidiophores slender, branched verticillately; conidia (phialospores or sympoduiospores) borne singly or in small clusters on slightly elongating branches, hyaline 3- to 4-celled; saprophytic or parasitic on fleshy fungi; conidial states of Hypomyces. See Barron (17) for a discussion of Dactylium. Compare with Cladobotryum. Illustration: D. dendroides; original from culture. (A, B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) conidia enlarged. Reference (258). CYL1NDROCARPON Wollen. Conidiophores erect, slender, hyaline, simple or branched irregularly, ''terminating in slender phialides, phialides usually with conspicuous collarette; conidia (phialospores) mostly 3- to 4-celled but often variable, hyaline, cylindrical, produced successively and aggregating in .j-small fascicles; saprophytic or parasitic. Imperfect states of Necfria. Resembling Fusarium but larger, conidia typically not curved. Illustration: Cylindrocarpon sp.; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores with attached conidia; (B) conidia. Reference (38). FUSARIELLA Sacc. Conidiophores pigmented, typically branched, bearing conidia terminally on slender phialides; conidia (phialospores) dark, 3- to 4-celled, cylindrical, curved, borne in basipetal chains, not end to end, each conidium attached at the side of the conidium below; saprophytic on plant material. Illustration: F. obstipa; drawn from photographs by Pollack (336). (A) conidiophore and developing conidia; (B) chain of conidia. Reference (182). SPOROSCHISMA Berk, and Dr. Conidiophores dark, upright, stout, simple, bearing conidia endogenously; conidia (phialospores) dark, 3- to 4-celled, cylindrical, sometimes in chains; saprophytic on decaying vegetation. Illustration: S. mirabile; original, from culture. Mycelium, conidiophores, and endoconidia. References ((25, 173, 183). DESCRtPTlONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GtNERA 131 [1 - G % <J *> FUSARIUM <CED c CYLINDROCARPON <HD DACTYLIUM SPOROSCHISMA FUSARIEUA 1 32 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ALTERNARIA Nees. Conidiophores dark, mostly simple; determinate or sympodial, rather short or elongate; conidia (porospores) dark, typically with both cross and longitudinal septa; variously shaped, obclavate to elliptical or ovoid, frequently borne acropetally in apical simple or branched appendage; parasitic or saprophytic on plant material. Illustration: (A-D) Alternaria sp.; (E) A. solani; both original, from culture. (A) conidiophore and chain of conidia; (B) simple conidiophore showing apical pore; (C) proliferating conidium; (D) conidia. References (239, 306, 376). STEMPHYL1UM Wallr. Conidiophores dark, mostly simple with darker terminal swelling, short to " long, bearing a single, terminal conidium, or successive conidia on new growing tips, conidiophore often /(? proliferating through ofd conidial scar; conidia (porospofes) dark, with cross and longitudinal septa, variable in shape, frequently globose, broadly ellipsoid, or ovoid, often constricted at major septum; parasitic or saprophytic. * Illustration: 5 " . sarcinaeforme; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) c o n i d i o p h o r e ; (C) conidiophore proliferating through conidial scar. References (376, 377). ULOCLADIUM Preuss. Conidiophores indeterminate, sympodial, dark, mostly simple, septate; conidia (porospores) dark, dictyosporous, usually without constriction at major septum, borne singly, apical, and on new sympodial growing points; saprophytic. Compare with Alternaria and Stemphylium. Illustration: IJlocladiwn sp.; original, from culture. (A) conidiophores showing development of conidia; (B) conidiophore showing conidial scars; (C) conidia. Reference (376). PITHOMYCES Berkeley and Broome. Conidiophores short, simple, peglike, arising laterally from mycelium, subhyalinc; conidia (aleuriospores) single, apical, mostly several-celled (dictyosporous), mostly broadly elliptical, oblong to pyriform or irregular, commonly vcrrucose or echinulate, usually detached by fracture of wall of conidiophore; saprophytic. Illustration: P. chartarum; original, from culture. (A) mycelium, short conidiophores, and conidia; (B) conidia. Reference (17). ACROSPEIRA Berk, and Br. Conidiophores short, simple, dark, variable, conidia (aleuriospores) apical, single, mostly 3- or 4-celled, cells arranged irregularly, apical cell enlarged, darker; hyaline phialides present, borne singly and producing chains of small, ovoid, hyaline conidia (phialospores). Illustration: A. mirabilis; redrawn from Wiltshire (473). (A) dark dictyospores; (B) phialides and chains of small conidia. DESCRIPTIONS-A'ND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA STEMPHYUUM ALTERNARIA PITHOMYCES ULOCLADIUM ACR05PEIRA 1 33 J 34 DESCRIPTIONS AND MUSI RATIONS Oh GENERA DICTY0ARTHR1NRIM Hughes. Conidiophores much like Arthrinium (meristematic at base), simple, crowded, straight or curved, subhyaline, with thick, dark septa; conidia (mcristem blastospores) 4-celled; cross-shaped, dark brown, apical and lateral on conidiophore; saprophytic. Illustration: D. quadralum; redrawn from Subramanian (396). (A) conidiophore and conidia; (B) conidia. Reference (198). CONIOSPORIl'M Link. (= SIRODESM1UM deNot) Conidiophores dark, densely clustered, arising from a stroma, bearing terminal chains of conidia; conidia (meristem arthrospores) dark, elongate, septate, sometimes with longitudinal walls, borne in single chains, developing basipetally; saprophytic on wood. Illustration: C. granulosum; original, from herbarium material on decaying wood. (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) habit on wood; (C) chain of conidia. References (204). DACTYLOSPORIUM Harz. Conidiophores dark, simple, paler at the tip, bearing conidia successively on new growing tips; conidia (sympodulospores) brown to subhyaline, ovoid, sometimes inequilateral, with cross and longitudinal or oblique septa; saprophytic. Illustration: D. marcopus; redrawn from Hughes (203). BERKLEASMIUM Zobel. Conidiophores clustered forming a loose sporodochium, dark, short, simple, each bearing a terminal conidium; conidia (aleuriospores) dark, large, containing many cells irregularly arranged (dictysporous), oblong to obovoid; saprophytic on decaying wood. Illustration: B. conkinnum; original, from herbarium material on decayed wood. Reference (293). SIROSPORIUM Bubak and Serebianikov. Mycelium immersed in leaves or superficial; stroma may be present; conidiophores arising from hyphae or cells of stroma, simple or branched, brown, each bearing I to several conidial scars; conidia (sympodulospores) apical, single or successively on new growing tips that develop to side of previous conidium, subhyaline to brown, phragmosporous or dictyosporous, obovate to cylindrical, straight or flexuous; parasitic on leaves. Illustration: S. antenniforme; redrawn from Ellis (118). (A) conidiophore and comdia; (B) mycelium and conidiophore; (C) conidia. STIGMELLA Lev. Conidiophores simple, short, upright, composed of several cells or reduced to a peg; conidia (aleuriospores) dictyosporous, dark, single, apical, globose, elliptical, or cylindrical to obovoid, cells irregular in shape. Illustration: S. crataegi; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Crataegus. (A, B) conidiophores and conidia in section of leaf; (C) conidia. References (113, 199). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OP GENERA DICTYOARTHRINIUM CONIOSPORIUM DACTYLOSPORIUM SIROSPORIUM BERKLEASMIUM STIGMELLA 135 136 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GFNERA HELICOSPORIUM Nees. Conidiophores tall, slender, brown, septate, simple or branched, bearing conidia apically or laterally; conidia (sympodulosporcs) hyaline to pigmented, septate, coiled; saprophytic on decaying plant material. Illustration: Ilelicosporium sp.; original, from culture. Mycelium, conidiophores, and conidia. References (30,289,290,453). HFXICOMA Corda. Conidiophores dark, upright, rather stout, septate, mostly simple; conidia (sympodulospores) hyaline or dark, septate, rather tightly curled; saprophytic on wood and bark. Illustration: H. muileri; original, from herbarium material on maple wood, (A) conidiophores; (B) conidia. References (30, 289, 290, 453). HELICOMIINA Olive. Conidiophores dark, slender, elongate, simple or branched, multiseptate; conidia (sympodulospores) dark, typically curved or coiled but with some straight conidia, septate, produced terminally and laterally; parasitic on higher plants. The genus differs from Helicoma in being parasitic and in producing a large number of straight conidia in addition to curved or coiled one. Illustration: //. caperoniae; redrawn from Olive (316). (A) conidiophores; (B) conidia. HELICOON Morgan. Conidiophores long, slender, simple or branched, hyaline or dark; bearing conidia terminally or laterally; conidia (biastospores or sympodulospores) hyaline or dark, coiled to form an ovoid or ellipsoid conidium, borne singly; saprophytic on decaying wood. Illustration: (A) H. auratum; redrawn from Linder (264); (B) H, thaxieri; redrawn from Linder (265). Reference (289). XENOSPORIUM Pen/ig. and Sacc. Conidiophores dark, comparatively short and stout, simple or branched, septate; conidia (aleuriospores) dark, tightly coiled, apical, having both transverse and longitudinal septa; saprophytic on decaying plant material. Illustration: X. berke/eyl; redrawn from Linder (264). Mycelium, conidiophores, and conidia. References (85, 290). HELICODENDRON Peyron. Conidiophores hyaline, slender, branched, septate, bearing conidia terminally; conidia (biastospores) subhyaline to brown, coiled to form a large ovoid or ellipsoid spore, smaller, younger spores formed on the sides of the other spores; saprophytic on decaying plant material. Illustration: H. gigantium; redrawn from Glen-Bott (146). Mycelium, conidiophores, and conidia. References (147, 263). HELICOMYCES Link. Conidiophores hyaline, mostly simple, variable in length; conidia (symposulospores) hyaline or subhyaline, septate, conidial filaments thin, hygroscopic, tightly coiled in one plane; saprophytic on decaying wood. Illustration: (A) H. scandens; (B) H. roseus; redrawn from Linder (263). References (221, 289). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA XENOSPORIUM HELICODENDRON HELICOMYCES 137 138 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA FLAGELLOSPORA Ingold. Conidiophores long, slender, septate, branched above, ending in phialides that bear single conidia; conidia (phialospores) hyaline, 1- to several-celled, fiagelliform, slender, curved; saprophytic on submerged decaying leaves. Illustration: F penicillioides; redrawn from Ingold (225). (A) portion of conidiophores and conidia; (B) conidia. TRISCELOPHORUS Ingold. Submerged, aquatic, with branched, septate mycelium; conidiophores simple, slender; conidia single, apical, branched, consisting of (1) an elongated main axis continuous with the conidiophore and (2) elongated branches forming a whorl of 3 slender divergent branches arising from the lower part of the main axis, hyaline; saprophytic on decayng leaves in water. Illustration: T. monosporus; redrawn from Tubaki (449). References (224, 327, 328). LUNULOSPORA Ingold. Conidiophores long, slender, hyaline, branched near the apex, the branches bearing single conidia apically; conidia (blastospores) hyaline, 1-celled, elongate to filiform, bent, typically lunate; saprophytic on submerged leaves. Illustration: L. curvula; redrawn from Ingold (223). (A) conidiophores and conidia; (B) conidia. References (327, 346). LEMONNIERA DeWild. Conidiophores hyaline, slender, branched, ultimate branches bearing a few phialides; conidia apical, hyaline, ultimately septate, with 4 slender, widely divergent arms; saprophytic on submerged, decaying leaves. Illustration: L. aquatica; redrawn from Ingold (223). References (228, 346). VARICOSPORIUM Kegel. No sharp distinction between conidiophores and conidia; conidiophores simple or sparingly branched near the apex, bearing conidia apically; conidium consisting of a main elongated axis with 2 or 3 laterals on one side; each lateral is septate and branched again, hyaline; saprophytic, aquatic or in soil. Illustration: V. elodeae; redrawn from Ingold (223). Reference (449). TRICLADIUM Ingold. Conidiophores hyaline, long, slender, branched; conidia single, apical, hyaline, several-celled, curved, cylindrical, branched, the two branches usually arising from adjacent cells; saprophytic on submerged decaying leaves. Illustration: T. splendens; redrawn from Ingold (223). Reference (327). DICRANIDION Hark. Conidiophores hyaline, single or in loose masses (sporodochium-like), slender, simple or with a few branches, new growing points produced sympodially; conidia (sympodulospores) 5-celled, produced singly at apex or on new growing points on small denticles; saprophytic on wood. Illustration: D. fragile; original, from decaying wood and from culture. (A) apical portions of conidiophores and immature conidia; (B) portion of conidiophore and mature conidium. Reference (97). INGOLDIA Petersen. Submerged aquatic with septate mycelium; conidia single, apical, hyaline, septate, consisting of a curved, attenuated axis, two attenuated branches, and a single attenuated secondary branch; on submerged rotting leaves. Illustration: I. craginiformis; redrawn from Petersen (327). References (231). DESCRIPTIONS AND IlLUSTRATlONS OF GtNERA INGOLDIA 139 140 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA TRIDENTARIA Preuss. Conidiophores hyaline, long, slender, simple, septate, bearing a single conidium apically; conidia hyaline, trifurcate, rarely 2- or 4-pronged, the basal cell obconidcal, septate, prongs septate, tapering upward, slightly divergent; parasitic on nematodes or on soil rhizopods, or saprophytic on decayed wood. Illustration: 77 implicans; original, from culture isolated from decayed wood. (A) conidiophores and conidia showing tightly closed prongs as seen in a dry mount; (B) conidiophores and conidium as seen in water mount; (C) two mature conidia and one very young conidium. References (100, 101). CULICIDOSPORA Petersen. Conidia single, apical, hyaline, elongate-clavate, 5-celled, subapical cell swollen and curved, with 2 straight hyphalike branches on the subapical cell and one on the apical cell; aquatic, on submerged rotting leaves. Illustration: C. gravida; redrawn'from Petersen (328). (A) conidiophores; (B) conidia. ACTINOSPORA Ingold. Conidiophore hyaline, slender, septate, upper portion dichotomously branched, forming apical conidia singly; conidi hyaline, branched, the main body globose or ovoid, with 4 or 5 slender, radiating, septate branched; saprophytic on submerged twigs. Illustration: A. megalospora; redrawn from Ingold (226). TETRACHAETUM Ingold. Submerged, aquatic with septate mycelium; conidiophores simple or sparingly branched, slender; conidia single, apical, hyaline, several-celled, consisting of 4 long branches diverging from a common point, with one branch of the conidium (before liberation) continuous with the conidiophore; conidia produced under water, liberated by the breakdown of a special short separating cell. Illustration: T. elegans; redrawn from Ingold (223). Reference (346). DENDROSPORA Ingold. Submerged, aquatic with branched, septate mycelium; conidiophores simple, slender, hyaline; conidia apical, single branched, several-celled, each consisting of one main axis with several secondary and tertiary branches arising irregularly, hyaline; saprophytic, on decaying leaves in water. Illustration: D. erecta; redrawn from Tubaki (449). Reference (87). ANGUILLOSPORA Ingold. Submerged, aquatic, conidiophores hyaline, slender, simple; conidia single, apical, slender, several-celled, hyaline, separating from the conidiophore by the breakdown of a special separating cell at the apex; saprophytic. Illustration: A. longissima; redrawn from Ingold (223). References (228, 327). CLAVARIOPSIS DeWild. Conidiophore long, slender, hyaline, simple; conidia hyaline, apical, single, branched, main axis pyriform, 2-celled, the three branches from the upper cell widely divergent at angles of about 120°; saprophytic on submerged decaying leaves. Illustration: C. aquatica; redrawn from Tubaki (449). Reference (223). TETRACLADIUM DeWild. Conidiophores hyaline, slender, septate, simple or branched in upper portion; conidia single, apical, hyaline, branched, the main axis narrowly clavate, finally septate, giving rise to three unequal, divergent, tapering branches; saprophytic on submerged decaying leaves. Illustration: 77 setigerum; redrawn from Tubaki (449). References (223, 346). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS Of GENLRA TRIDENTARIA ACTINOSPORA CULICIDOSPORA ANGUILLOSPORA A, CLAVAROPSIS TETRACLADIUM 141 142 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ALATOSPORA Ingold. Submerged, aquatic, with branched, septate mycelium; conidiophore simple or branched near the apex bearing a few phialides; conidia branched, consisting of 4 arms diverging from a common point; the conidium consisting essentially of a curved main axis (forming two arms) and 2 laterals inserted about the middle of the main axis, apical on the conidiophores, hyaline; saprophytic, on submerged leaves. Illustration: A. acuminata; redrawn from Tubaki (449). THAIXOSPORA Olive. No well developed conidiophores present; conidia develop as direct outgrowths from branching hyphae, slender, dichotomously branched, many-celled, hyaline, produced in a white mass inside the ovary of the host; systemic parasitic on higher plants (Veronica peregrina). Illustration: T. aspera. (A, B) conidia; (C, D) conidia developing from hyphae; redrawn from Olive (316). ARTICUI.OSPORA Ingold. Conidiophores hyaline, slender, upper part sparingly branched; conidia hyaline, apical, branched, septate, slender, the three branches slender and about the same diameter as the main axis; saprophytic on decaying submerged leaves. Illustration: A. inflata; redrawn from Ingold (225). (A) conidiophores bearing conidia; (B) conidium. References (327, 346). DIPLOCLADIELLA Arnaud. Conidiophores erect, producing apical and lateral conidia; conidia (sympodulospores) consisting of two septate, slender, pointed arms radiating from the basal cells; central cells dark, apical, and basal cells hyaline; saprophytic. Illustration: D. scalaroides; redrawn from Tubaki (450). (A) conidiophores with attached conidia; (B) conidia. TETRAPLOA Berk and Vr. Conidiophores absent; conidia borne directly on mycelium, each consisting of 3 to 4 initial cells, each of which develops into a long, attenuated, septate appendage, smooth or rough. brown; saprophytic. Illustration: (A, B) T. aristita; (C) 7' eliisii; redrawn from Ellis (112). SPEIROPSIS Tubaki. Conidiophores erect, simple, straight, septate; conidium single, apical, consisting of a basal cell and 3 to 5 somewhat divergent arms, each arm consisting of an acropetalous chain of cells, pale brown. Illustration: S. pedatospora; redrawn from Tubaki (450). TRIPOSPERMUM Speg. Conidiophores absent; conidia (blastospores) subhyaline to dark brown, septate, staurosporous, borne directly on cells of the mycelium and consisting of a stalk and two pairs of divergent, pointed septate arms; branches not formed simultaneously; saprophytic. Illustration: T. myrti; original, from culture. (A) stages in development of a conidium from a hypha; (B) branched conidia. Reference (17, 234). DESCRIPTIONS A N D ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ALATOSPORA THALLOSPORA ARTICULOSPORA DIPLOCLADIELLA SPEIROPSIS TRIPOSPERMUM 143 144 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA CERATOSPORELLA Hohn. Conidiophores dark, simple, upright, bearing single conidia successively by protrusion of conidiophore through old conidial scars; conidia (annellospores) dark, composed of 2 or more septate branches, each arising separately from a basal cell; saprophytic. Illustration: G stipitata; redrawn from Hughes (201). (A) conidiophores, some with an apical conidium; (B) conidia. Reference (190). DICTYOSPORIUM Corda. Conidiophores dark, slender, simple or branched, usually short, bearing a single branched conidium apically; sometimes arranged in sporodochia; conidia with several close septate branches arising from different points (branches do not all arise separately from a basal cell); saprophytic. Illustration: (A) D. toruloides; redrawn from Ellis (125); (B) Dictyosporium sp.; original from material on decayed wood. References (73, 190). TRIPOSPORIUM Corda. Conidiophores dark, simple, slender, septate, bearing a single conidium apically; conidia dark, with three septate arms radiating from a central cell; parasitic on leaves, or saprophytic on plant material. Illustration: T. elegans; redrawn from Ellis (125). (A) conidiophores; (B) conidia. HIRUDINARIA Ces. Mycelium mostly superficial, subhyalinc; conidiophores reduced to short lateral swellings on the mycelium, brown; conidia consisting of 2 (less often 3) straight or curved arms (horns) tapering upward, several-celled, dark; parasitic on leaves. Illustration: H. macrocarpa; original, from herbarium material on Crataegus leaves. (A) much reduced conidiophores emanating from the mycelium; (B) conidia. Reference (186). CERATOSPORIUM Schw. Conidiophores consisting of a short cylindrical cell; conidia consisting of 2 or 3 straight or curved arms (horns), tapering upward, several-celled, dark; saprophytic on wood or bark; near Hirudinaria morphologically. Illustration: C. fuscescens; redrawn from Hughes (186). (A) mycelium showing short conidiophores and developing conidia; (B) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA CERATOSPORELLA DICTYOSPORIUM HIRUDINARIA TRIPOSPORIUM CERATOSPORIUM 145 1 4 6 DESCRIPTIONS AND I L L U S T R A T I O N S OF GtNERA TUBERCULARIA Tode. Sporodochia rather large, light to orange in color, breaking out through the bark; conidiophores hyaline, elongate, repeatedly irregularly branched, and bearing conidia terminally; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to elongate in a dry mass on the surface of the sporodochium; mostly saprophytic on wood. Illustration: T. vulgaris (Conidial state of Neclria cinnabarina); original, from dried material on twigs. (A) sporodochia on twig; (B) section through sporodochium; (C) conidiophores and conidia. HADROTRICHUM Fr. Sporodochia cushion-shaped, dark; conidiophores dark, simple, forming a palisade and arising from a stromalike layer; conidia dark, nearly spherical, 1-celled, borne singly; parasitic on leaves; the genus is often placed in the Dematiaceac. Illustration: IT blasdalei; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Vicia. (A) sporodochia on leaf; (B) side view of sporodochium; (C) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (205). ILLOSPORIUM Mart. Sporodochia cushionlike, light colored; conidiophores hyaline, branched, phialides bearing conidia apically; conidia hyaline, ovoid to oblong, collecting on the surface of the sporodochium in gelatinous material; parasitic or saprophytic on leaves, frequently as a secondary invader. Illustration: /. malifoliorum; original, from dried material on apple leaves. (A, B) sporodochia and masses of conidia; (C) conidiophores and conidia. STRUMELLA Fr. Sporodochia cushionlike, dark; conidiophores dark, branched; conidia dark, 1-celled, ovoid or oblong to irregular; parasitic or saprophytic on wood. Illustration: S. coryneoidea (conidial state of Urnula craterium); original, from herbarium material on oak. (A) sporodochia; (B) conidia. Reference (76). HYMENELLA Fr. Sporodochia somewhat flattened or discoid, light colored; conidiophores hyaline, sparingly to moderately branched, bearing terminal conidia; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to oblong, collecting in a dry mass (not in slime) on sporodochium; saprophytic. Illustration: H. cerealis; original, from herbarium material on wheat straw. (A, B) sporodochia; (C) conidiophores and conidia. SPHAEROSPORIUM Schw. Sporodochia yellowish when fresh, cushion-shaped to hemispherical; conidiophores short, compact, hyaline, bearing apical chains of conidia; conidia I-celled, globose to ovoid, large with prominent scars of attachment, hyaline or yellowish; saprophytic on decayed wood. Illustration: S. lignatile; original, from fresh material on decayed wood. (A, B) sporodochia on wood; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. DENDRODOCHIUM Bon. Sporodochia cushionlike, light, bursting out of bark; conidiophores hyaline, verticillately branched; conidia hyaline, I-celled, ovoid to oblong, dry in mass; saprophytic on bark. Illustration: D. rubellum var. microsporum; original, from herbarium material on bark of Liriodendron. (A, B) sporodochia on bark; (C) conidiophorc; (D) conidia. MYROTHECIUM Tode. Sporodochia cushionlike, sometimes with marginal hyaline setae; conidiophores subhyaHne to colored, repeatedly branched, bearing conidia terminally; conidia subhyaline to dark, 1-celled, ovoid to elongate, dry in mass, parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: M. roridum; original, from herbarium material on leaf on Viola. (A) sporodochium; (B) conidiophores and conidia. References (133, 337, 338, 339, 454). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA TUBERCULARIA HADROTRICHUM <? 0 * 0 <? ^ 0 c o MYROTHECIUM 147 148 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA TIJBERCUIJNA Sacc. Sporodochia small, breaking out in or near rust pustule; conidiophores hyaline, simple, bearing single conidia terminally; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, globose or ovoid to irregular; parasitic on rusts. Illustration: T. persincia; original, from herbarium material on Euphorbia marginala. (A) section of sporodochia; (B, C) conidiophores and conidia; (D) aeciospore of rust. Reference (179). SPHACELIA Lev. Sporodochium stromalike, spreading; conidiophores hyaline, simple, in a compact palisade; conidia hyaline, small, ovoid, 1-celled, produced in a sugary "honey dew"; parasitic in ovary of grain; conidial state of Claviceps. Illustration: S. segetum (Claviceps purpurea); original, from prepared slide. (A) section through young sclerotium; (B) portion of A, enlarged; (C) palisade of conidiophores and conidia. VOLUTELLA Tode. Sporodochia discoid, with marginal dark setae; conidiophores usually simple, in a compact palisade; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to oblong; parasitic "or saprophytic. Illustration: V. frucii; original, from herbarium material on apple fruit. (A) erumpent sporodochia on apple fruit; (B) conidiophores, conidia and setae. PUCCINIOPSIS Speg. Sporodochia dark, cushion-shaped; conidiophores dark, simple, in a layer, bearing conidia apically on successive new growing tips; conidia dark, typically 2-celled, ovoid to oblong; parasitic. Illustration: P. caricae; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Carica papaya. (A) sporodochia on leaf; (B) section of sporodochia; (C) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (266). RAMULISPORA Miura. Sporodochia small, arising from substomatal stromata and pushing through stomata; conidiophores hyaline, simple or branched, short; conidia hyaline, filiform, septate, with short lateral branches, produced in gelatinous material; superficial sclerotia present; parasitic on leaves. Illustration: R. sorghi; redrawn from Olive et ai (317). Stroma, conidiophores, and conidia in stoma. EXCIPULARIA Sacc. Sporodochia superficial, scattered, dark, with setae; setae simple, dark, septate, pointed; conidiophores short, simple, subhyaline; conidia several-celled, dark brown, fusiform, apical, single; saprophytic. Illustration: K narsapurensis; redrawn from Subramanian (403). (A) sporodochium; (B) conidia; (C) seta. BACTRIDIUM Kunze. Sporodochia cushion-shaped to hemispherical, bright-colored (yellow); conidiophores long, simple or branched, hyaline; conidia apical, single, hyaline or containing yellow pigment, several-celled, very large, cylindrical to long-ellipsoid; saprophytic, on decayed wood. Illustration: B. flava; original, from fresh material on wood. (A) sporodochium; (B) conidiophores; (C) conidia. EXOSPORIUM Link ex Schlech. Mycelium immersed, dark; stromata and sporodochia usually present, often well developed; conidiophores usually grouped, erect, brown; conidiophore growing out laterally or obliquely below conidial scar, splitting side wall, then forming new conidium through pore at apex of new growing point; conidia single, pseudoseptate several-celled, with prominent scar; mostly saprophytic. Illustration: E. tiliae; (A) sporodochium; (B) conidiophores and conidia; redrawn from Luttrell (272). Reference (117). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA 149 1 50 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA EPICOCCUM Link. Sporodochia dark, more or less cushion-shaped, variable in si?e; conidiophores compact or loose, dark, rather short; conidia dark, several-celled (dictyosporous), globose; mostly saprophytic, or weakly parasitic. Illustration: E. nigrum; original, from fresh material on decayed wood. (A) sporodochia on decayed wood; (B) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (366). SPEGAZZINIA Sacc. Sporodochium small, dark; conidia of two kinds: (1) 4-ccllcd, spiny, borne apically on a long slender conidiophore; (2) 4-celled, smooth, borne on a short conidiophore; saprophytic on vegetable material; both conidiophore and conidia dark. The smooth conidia and sporodochium are apparently lacking in some species. Illustration: S. ornata; redrawn from Bessey (27). Reference (74). CHEJROMYCES Berk, and Curt. Sporodochium dark; cushionlike to hysteroid; conidiophores dark, short, simple or branched; conidia dark, branched into three or more upright arms, which do not all arise from the basal cell; saprophytic on wood. Compare with Dhtyosporium. Illustration: C. stelhtus; (A) hysteroid sporodochia; drawn from photograph by Damon (71); (B) original, from herbarium material on decayed wood. BACTRODESMIl'M Cooke. Conidiophores short, clustered (sometimes into sporodochia), simple or branched, hyaline to pale brown, narrow at base, septate; conidia several-celled, pale to dark brown, apical cells often darker, apical, single; saprophytic. Illustration: Bactrodvsmium sp.; original, from fresh material on decayed wood. (A) habit on wood; (B) conidiophores bearing conidia emerging from a piece of wood; (C) apical portion of conidiophores showing conidial attachments. Reference (114). EVERHARTIA Sacc. and Ellis. Sporodochia somewhat stalked, with an expanded top, dark at the base; conidiophores slender, hyaline, branched; conidia hyaline, apical, septate, flat, curved or bent; saprophytic on wood. Illustration: E. lignatilis; (A) sporodochium; (B) conidiophores and conidia; redrawn from Thaxter (437). References (263, 289). HOBSONIA Berk. Sporodochia wartlike, light colored; conidiophores hyaline, slender; conidia hyaline, many celled, apical, coiled in a loose spiral; saprophytic on plant material. Illustration: //. mirabilis; (A) portion of sporodochium; (B) conidia redrawn from Under (263). Reference (289). CAMPTOMERIS Syd. Sporodochia irregular, dark, poorly developed or lacking in some species;. conidiophores dark, arising from special enlarged cells; conidia dark, 3- or more-celled, elongate, leaf parasites on Mimosa. Illustration: C. leuvaenae. (A) sporodochium from above; (B) vertical section through sporodochium; (C) branch of sporodochium bearing three conidiophores; (D) conidia; redrawn from Bessey (29). Reference (199). AECERITA Pers. Stroma covering scale insects; sporodochia somewhat spherical, somewhat colored, superficial; conidia spherical, 1-celled; on scale insects. Illustration: A. wehberi; original, from herbarium material on citrus leaf (A) stroma covering scale insect on citrus leaf; (B) section through stroma; (C) two sporodochia showing sterile hyphae and conidium-like cells. Reference (131). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA m EPICOCCUM SPEGAZZINIA CHEIROMYCES BACTRODESMIUM EVERHARTIA HOBSONIA 151 152 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS Of GENERA HETEROCEPHALUM Thaxt. Synncmata with long, cylindrical stalk composed of a central large strand surrounded by cortical hyphae, fertile head with loose interwoven sterile hyphae and long slender spinelike hyphae surrounding the spore mass; fertile branches thick, terminating in phialides; conidia hyaline, small, ovoid; saprophytic on dung or soil. Illustration: //. auranriacum; (A) young synnema; (B) upper portion of mature synnema; (C) phialides and conidia; redrawn from Thaxter (437). Reference (301). STILBUM Tode ex. Fr. Synnemata hyaline or bright-colored, stipe cylindrical, bearing a head of conidia; conidiophores slender, verticillatefy branched; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, globose to ellipsoid, enveloped in slime, saprophytic, on bark and wood. Single conidiophores resemble Veriicillium. Illustration: Stilbum sp.; original, from culture. (A) synncmata showing spores in head of slime; (B) portion of synnema; (C) single conidiophore; (D) conidia. References (17, 301). MENISPOROPSIS Hughes. Synnema composed of a central emerging seta and an external shorter cortex; phialides, pale brown; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, curved, with a short filiform appendage at each end, produced in slime; saprophytic. Illustration: M. theobromae; redrawn from Hughes (198). (A) synnema with central seta; (B) conidia. Reference (301). ENDOCATYX Berk, and Br. Synnemata expanding upward into a funnel that is filled with conidia; conidia sessile or on short branches of conidiophore, 1-celled, brown, flattened, ovoid or irregular, with a germ slit; on twigs. Illustration: E. thwaitesii; redrawn from Hughes (207). (A) synnemata; (B) conidia. Reference (301). PESOTUM Crane and Schok. Synnemata mostly erect, simple or branched near base, dark brown to black, as in Graphium; single conidiophores hyaline, slender, mostly simple; conidia (sympodulospores) 1-celled, hyaline, borne on short blunt denticles; formerly placed in genus Graphium; recently described as the conidial state of Ceratocystis ulmi. Illustration: P. ulmi (Graphium ulmi); original from culture. Reference (65). GRAPHIUM Corda. Synnemata tall, dark, bearing a rounded, terminal mass of hyaline conidia embedded in slime; simple, hyaline conidiophores also produced in abundance, bearing oblong conidia that reproduce by budding; parasitic, often as vascular pathogens causing wilts of trees, or saprophytic. Some species are imperfect states of Ceratocystis. Mode of conidial development variable in different species. Illustration: Graphium sp.; original, from culture obtained from oak wood. (A) habit of synnemata; (B) synnema and conidial head enlarged; (C) conidiophores and conidia from water mount; (D) short, hyaline conidiophores and conidia similar to Hyalodendron, Reference (301). BRIOSIA Cav. Synnemata dark, cylindrical, spore-bearing head ovoid to sub-globose; conidia dark, 1-celled, in chains, collecting in dry masses; parasitic, commonly causing blight of Azalea and Rhododendron /lower buds. Illustration: B. azalea; original, from dried material. (A) synnemata on blasted Rhododendron flower; (B) two synnemata as seen under low magnification; (C) synnema showing sporulating head; (D) conidia. Reference (301). DESCRIPTIONS AND IlLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GRAPHIUM BRIOSIA 153 154 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GFNERA DIDYMOSTILBE P. Henn. Synnemata light, stalk cylindrical, with an expanded, ovoid, or rounded spore-bearing head; conidiophores hyaline, branched, short conidiophores produced abundantly in culture, conidia hyaline, 1-cellcd, usually becoming 2-celled, contained in droplets of slime, ovoid to elongate; saprophytic, principally on wood. Illustration: Didymostilbe sp.; original, from culture isolated from stump of Liriodendron lulipifera. (A) synnemata showing heads of conidia embedded in slime; (B) synnema dry; (C) synnema moist; (D) synnema showing conidiophores, from water mount; (E) branched conidiophore from synnema; (F) conidia. Reference (301). ARTHROSPORIUM Sacc. Synnema cylindrical, .subhyaline, with long spore-bearing upper portion; conidiophores diverging, bearing conidia at apex; conidia mostly 4-celled, hyaline to subhyaline, longfusoid to falcate; saprophytic. Illustration: S. compositum; original from herbarium material on dead bark. (A) synnema; (B) conidiophores; (C) conidia. Reference (301). PODOSPORIUM Schw. Synnemata erect, clustered, black, cylindrical, with a long, apical fertile portion; conidiophores septate, dark, diverging; conidia several-celled, dark, apical, single. Illustration: P. rigidum; original, from herbarium material on stems of Ampelopsis quinquefolia. (A) habit on stem; (B) synnema; (C) conidiophore and conidia. Reference (301). DENDROGRAPHIUM Massec. Synnema with dark, cylindrical stipe, free ends of hyphae become conidiophores; conidiophores enlarged, radiating, simple or branched; conidia mostly 4-celled, dark, apical, in short acropetalous chains, cylindrical-ovoid; saprophytic. Illustration: D. interseminatum; redrawn from Subramanian (404). (A) synnema with conidia; (B) enlarged apex of synnema with conidiophores bearing catenulate conidia; (C) conidia. Reference (301). DORATOMYCES Corda. Hyphae dark; conidiophores dark, solitary or compacted into synnema with dense, elongated head of conidiogenous cells and chains of conidia, upper part of conidiophores branched penicillately, producing masses of dry spores apically on conidiogenous cells; conidia (annellospores) mostly dark, I-celled, ovoid; saprophytic. Similar to Trichurus but without spines. Illustration: D. stemonitis (Stysanus stemonitis); original, from culture. (A) synnema; (B) separate conidiophores; (C) conidia. Reference (301, 303). ISARIOPSIS Fres. Synnemata dark, coposed of loose conidiophores, bearing conidia at or near the tips; conidia dark or pale, 2- or more-celled, cylindrical to obclavate, often curved; parasitic. Illustration: /. griseola; original, from herbarium matrcrial on bark. (A, B) synnemata; (C) conidia. ARTHROBOTRYDM Ces. Synnemata dark, cylindrical, with a globose sporulating head; conidia hyaline to dark, 3- to 4-celled, produced in slime; saprophytic on wood. Illustration: A. stilboideum; (A) synnemata; (B) conidiophores; (C) conidia; redrawn from Subramanian (405). References (195, 301). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILIUSTRATIONS OF GhNERA ISARIOPSIS 1 56 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ISARIA Hers. Synnemata light colored, cylindrical to clavate; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid, dry, not produced in gelatinous material; saprophytic or parasitic on insects. Some species are imperfect states of Cordyceps. Illustration: /. cretacea; original, from culture. (A) synnemata in culture turning toward source of light; (B) portion of synnema; (C) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (301). THAROOPAMA Subram. Synnemata with well-defined stalk and head, hyphae becoming free to form conidiophores; conidiophores subhyaline to brown, septate, branched 1 to 3 times, with apical hyaline fertile cells; conidia borne on small denticles, 1-celled, hyaline, globose, Illustration: T. trina; redrawn from Subramanian (403). (A) synnema; (B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) conidia. Reference (301). HARPOGRAPHIUM Sacc. Synnemata dark brown, the upper spore-bearing portion capitate to elongate, fibrous, the hyphae with thick stubby tips; conidia hyaline, more or less falcate, 1-celled; saprophytic on bark and wood. Illustration: //. fascicuhtum; original, from herbarium material on bark. (A, B) synnemata; (C) redrawn from Subramanian (405). Reference (301). TRICHURUS Clem, and Shear. Synnemata dark, stalk slender, conidium-bearing portion expanded; long, black, simple, or branched hairs on spines present among the conidiophores; conidia dark, I-celled, ovoid, catenulate; saprophytic. Similar to Doratomyces but with spines. Illustration: T. terrophilus; (A) synnema; (B) portions of synnema showing conidiophores and spines; (C) conidia; (D) sporogenous cells bearing conidia; original, from culture. References (301, 430). DIDYMOBOTRYUM Sacc. Synnema with tall, cylindrical stipe and subglobose head, dark; conidiophores divergent, bearing conidia apically; conidia dark at maturity, 2-celled, oblong or cylindrical; saprophytic. Illustration: D. cookei: original from herbarium material on dead stems. (A) habit of synnemata on wood; (B) synnema; (C) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (301). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILIUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ISARIA HARPOGRAPHIUM DIDYMOBOTRYUM TRICHURUS 157 158 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA SCLEROGRAPHIUM Berk. Colonies covering surface of leaflets; synnemata tail, slender, black; conidiophores diverging outward, bearing near the apex small truncate denticles that bear single conidia; conidia several-celled, dictyosporous, brown, dry. Illustration: 5". aterrimum; redrawn from Hughes (197). (A) synnema; (B) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (301). ACAROCYBE Sydow emend. M.B. Ellis. Mycelium superficial, brown; conidiophores erect, brown, branched to form tall, slender synnemalike structures, each with a head; synnema forms as hyphae branch and grows downward, branches closely appressed; head composed of short, thick fertile cells on short branches; conidia 2- to 3-celled, pale brown, obclavate, straight or curved; on living leaves. Illustration: A. hansfordii; redrawn from Ellis (115, 120). (A) portions of synnemata showing unusual form of development; (B) conidiogenous cells; (C) conidia. Reference (301). SPIROPES Cifcrri. Colonies effused, hairy or velvety, pale to brown or black, often overgrowing and apparently parasitic on Meliolineae or other tropical leaf ascomycetes; conidiophores simple, single or clustered into synnemata, pale to dark brown, septate; conidiogenous area simple, sympodular, with numerous conspicuous conidial scars; conidia solitary, 2- to several-celled, variable but often obclavate, pale to dark brown. Illustration: (A) separate conidiophores of 5". capensis; (B) synnema of S. japonicus; redrawn from Ellis (123). AKANTHOMYCES Leb. Synnemata light colored, cylindrical or somewhat attenuated above, composed of compact hyphae; phialides produced as terminal cells of lateral branches in a compact layer, ellipsoid, obovoid or cylindrical, acute at the apex; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, smooth, catenulate; parasitic on insects and spiders. Illustration: A, acuieata; (A) synnemata on dead moth; (B) phialides and conidia; (A) drawn from photograph; (B) redrawn from drawing; both from Mains (278). Reference (301). INSECTICOLA Mains. Synnemata light colored, clavate, stipitate, upper fertile portion compact composed of branching hyphae terminating in phialides that form a compact layer; conidia hyaline, l-cclled, smooth, catenulate; parasitic on insects. Illustration: /. clavate; (A) synnemata on infected cricket; (B) phialides and conidia; (A) drawn from photograph, (B) redrawn from drawing; both from Mains (278). Reference (301). HYMENOSTILBE Petch. Synnemata nearly cylindrical, composed of longitudinal, closely compacted hyphae; phialides in a layer covering the synnema, produced on short, lateral branches, subcylindric to clavate, obtuse or narrowed on short sterigmata; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, smooth, borne singly; parasitic on insects or spiders. Illustration: //. verrucosa; (A) synnemata of fungus on spider; (B) conidiophore branch, phialides, and conidia; (A) drawn from photograph; (B) redrawn from drawing; both from Mains (278). Reference (301). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENFRA SCLEROGRAPHIUM ACAROCYBE m OO AKANTHOMYCES SPIROPES HYMENOSTILBE INSECTICOLA 159 160 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA GIBELLULA Cav. Synnemata light to brown, cylindrical, composed of loose, longitudinal hyphae; conidiophores brownish, terminal cell or cells hyaline, apex enlarged, bearing prophialides and phialides that compose a globose or broadly wedge-shaped head; conidia fusoid to ellipsoid, produced successively, single or in short chains; parasitic on spiders; conidial states of Torrubiella. Illustration: G. suffulta; (A) synnemata on mummified spider; (B) portion of synnema showing conidiophores and comdial heads; (C) single conidiophore and conidial head; (D) portion of conidial head; (E) phialides; (F) conidia; redrawn from Speare (381). References (277, 301). HIRSUTELLA Pat. Synnemata, simple or with numerous branches arising nearly at right angles (some species lack synnemata); phialides arising laterally on synnema or from mycelium on host, hyaline, inflated below, abruptly or gradually narrowing to long slender sterigmata; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, oblong to cylindrical, covered with slime; parasitic on insects. Illustration: H. saussurei. (A, B) portions of synnemata; (C) phialides and conidia; redrawn from Speare (382). References (135, 279, 286, 301). SYNNEMATIUM Speare. Synnemata simple or branched, brown when mature; phialides mostly at ends of branches, slender, tapering to a pointed tip; conidia hyaline to pale brown, covered with slime, several spores held together in clusters; sclerotia spherical, becoming brown with thick-walled cells; parasitic on insects. Illustration: S- jonesii; (A) synnema producing sclerotia; (B) synnema producing conidia; (C) sclerotium germinating and producing synnemata; (D) phialide and conidium; (E) cluster of conidia in mucus; (F) sclerotium; redrawn from Speare (382). Reference (279). DESCRIPTIONS AND I L L U S T R A T I O N S OF GENERA SYNNEMATIUM 162 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA PHYLLOSTICTA Pers. Pycnidia dark, ostiolate, lenticular to globose, immersed in host tissue, erumpent or with a short beak piercing the epidermis; conidiophores short; conidia small, 1-celled, hyaline, ovoid to elongate; parasitic, producing spots, principally on leaves. Compare with Phoma. Illustration: P. minima; original, from dried material; (A) leaf spot and pycnidia on leaf of maple; (B) section of leaf and pycnidium; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. Reference (52). /PHOMA Desm. Like Phyllosticta; parasitic, on various plant parts. Both generic names, Phoma and Phyllosticta, occur commonly in the literature but morphologically they are alike. Illustration: (A-C) P. hetae, from culture; (D) P. lingam, from section of host; original; (A) side view of pycnidium; (B) top view of pycnidium; (C) conidia; (D) pycnidium and conidia. Reference (417). PLENODOMUS Preuss. Pycnidia dark, immersed, irregular in shape, opening irregularly at the apex; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, oblong; parasitic. Illustration: P. destruens; original. (A) surface view of erumpent pycnidia on sweet potato stem; (B) section through pycnidium; (C) pycnidia produced in culture; (D) conidia. SELENOPHOMA Marie. Pycnidia brown, globose, immersed, erumpent, ostiolate; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, bent or curved, typically lunate or less often boomerang-shaped; parasitic, causing spots on grasses and some other hosts. Illustration: S. linicola. (A, B) pycnidia on flax stem, drawn from photographs; (C) conidia; all redrawn from Vanterpool (457). Reference (386). PYRENOCHAETA de Not. Pycnidia dark, ostiolate, nearly globose, erumpent with a few simple bristles, especially near the ostiole; conidiophores simple or rarely branched; conidia small, 1-celled, hyaline, ovoid to elongate; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: Pyrenochaeta sp.; original, from culture. (A) group of pycnidia; (B) pycnidium; (C) conidiophores and conidia. DENDROPHOMA Sacc. Like Phoma and Phyllosticta but conidiophores are branched. Illustration: D. obscurans; original, from culture. (A, B) pycnidia and exuded masses of conidia; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. APOSPHAERIA Sacc. Pycnidia dark, rounded, with a short papillate ostiole; conidiophores short, 1-celled, conidia hyaline, 1-celled, elongate to globose; saprophytic on wood. Illustration: P. pezizoides original, from herbarium material on Fraxinus wood. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section through pycnidia; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA SELENOPHOMA i I 163 164 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GtNtRA PEYRONELLAEA Goidanich. Pycnidia brown to black, superficial to partly immersed, rounded, with conspicuous ostiole, single to crowded; conidia 1-celled, hyaline or later becoming subhyaline to dark, ovoid to ellipsoid; chlamydospores many-ceiled, dark, apical or intercalary, with irregular septations; saprophytic or parasitic. Illustration: Peyronellaea sp.; original, from culture. (A) habit of pycnidia in culture; (B) pycnidia; (C) conidia; (D) chlamydospores. References (150, 443). RHIZOSPHAERA Mang. and Har. Pycnidia superficial, somewhat globose, dark, of cellular texture, with ostiole at apex, tapering below to a stalk; conidiophores short, simple; conidia 1-cellcd, hyaline, ovoid, smooth. Illustration: R. pini; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Abies balsamea. (A, B, C) habit of pycnidia on leaf; (D) pyenidium; (E) conidiophores and conidia. ^PHOMOPSIS Sacc. Pycnidia dark, ostiolate, immersed, erumpent, nearly globose; conidiophores simple; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, of two types, ovoid to fusoid (alpha) conidia, and filiform, curved or bent (beta conidia); parasitic, causing spots on various plant parts. Imperfect state of Diaporthe. Illustration: P. (Diaporthe) vexans; original, from egg plant fruit. (A) fruit spot showing pycnidia; (B) pycnidia; (C) alpha conidia; (D) beta conidia; (E) conidiophores. References (340, 342). ASTEROMELLA Pass, and Thum. Pycnidia dark, small, globose, ostiolate, located in a mass of radiating dark hyphac (subiculum); conidia hyaline; l-cellcd, ovoid to cylindrical; parasitic on leaves. Illustration: A. andrewsii; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Gentiana puberula. (A) leaf spots and habit of fungus; (B) lop view of pycnidia and radiating hyphae; (C) section of pyenidium; (D) conidia. CHAETOPHOMA Cooke. Pycnidia dark, small, globose to irregular, without ostiole, in dense or loose clusters, seated on an olive-colored subiculum; conidia hyaline, I-celled, very small, ovoid; saprophytic on plant material. Illustration: C. confluens; original, from herbarium material on dead stems of Spartina. (A) habit, showing clusters of pycnidia on stem; (B) group of pycnidia, enlarged; (C) conidia. - MACROPHOMA Berl. and Vogl. Pycnidia dark, ostiolate, globose, erumpent; conidiophores simple, short or elongate; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, over 15 microns long, ovoid to broadly ellipsoid; parasitic; may be a stage in the development of Botryodiplodia or DothiorellaAncludcd here because the name commonly occurs in the literature. Illustration: Macrophoma sp.; original, from dried oak leaves. (A) leaf spot and pycnidia; (B) section through pyenidium; (C) conidiophores and immature conidia; (D) mature conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA A 00 Oo ^ C E PEYRONELLAEA RHIZOSPHAERA ASTEROMEUA MACRO PHOMA CHAETOPHOMA 165 166 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA NEOTTIOSPORA Desm. Pycnidia separate, globose, membranous; dark, innate, ostiolate; conidiophores short, simple, hyaline; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, each with a single appendage; appendage mucoid, evanescent, in the form of an inverted, hollow cone with thin, hyaline walls, formed by the rupture of the outer wall, which later becomes everted and funnellike; saprophytic. Illustration: N. caricina; redrawn from Cunnell (67). (A) section of pycnidium; (B) conidiophores showing developing conidia; (C) conidia with appendages. Reference (413). CYTOSPORINA Sacc. Stroma black, cushion-shaped or tubercular; pycnidia distinct, sunken, arranged more or less in a circle in the stroma, with ostiole; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, filiform, curved or bent; saprophytic on bark. Illustration: C. ludibunda; original, from herbarium material on bark of Prunus serrulata. (A) habit of pycnidia in bark; (B) section through stroma and pycnidia; (C) conidia. SCEEROTIOPSIS Sperg. Pycnidia large, separate, smooth, without a pore, fleshy or membranous; conidiophores erect, simple, filiform; conidia 1-cclled, hyaline, ellipsoid, angular at both ends. Illustration: S. concava; original, from herbarium material on Galas aphylla leaf. (A) habit of pycnidia on leaf; (B) section of pycnidium; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. AMPELOMYCES Ces. (Cicinnoholus Ehrenb.) Pycnidia dark, rounded, clavate or fusoid, developing inside conidiophores of powdery mildew fungi (Erysiphaceae), without ostiole; conidia hyaline or subhyaline to dark, 1-celled, ovoid to oblong; parasitic on Erysiphaceae. Illustration: A. quisqualis; original, from herbarium material on Erysiphe on leaf of Grindelia. (A) hyphae and conidiophores of Erysiphe, some bearing pycnidia of the parasite; (B, C) pycnidia enlarged; (D) conidia. References (270, 356). DILOPHOSPORA Desm. Pycnidia dark, globose, ostiolate, usually stromatic, within plant tissue; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, cylindrical, with short, branched slender appendages at both ends. Illustration: D. alepecuri; original, from herbarium material on Andropogon trachycaulum. (A) habit of pycnidia in leaf; (B) pycnidia in stroma; (C) conidia with appendages. — DOTHIORELLA Sacc. Pycnidia dark, globose, grouped in a well-developed stroma; stroma subcortical, breaking out; conidiophores simple, short; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to broadly ellipsoid; parasitic or saprophytic on wood. Illustration: Dothiorella sp.; original, from dried material on oak twigs. (A) habit of pycnidia and stromata; (B) section through stroma; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA NEOTTIOSPORA CYTOSPORINA (f ^ J B C SCLEROTIOPSIS AMPELOMYCES DILOPHOSPORA DOTHIORELLA I 67 168 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GF.NFRA ELEUTHEKOMYCELLA Hohn. Pycnidia single, black, smooth, soft-leathery, with ostiole; conidiophores simple or branched, septate; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, cylindrical-ellipsoid, with a filiform pedicel and a slender, apical appendage; on other fungi. Illustration: E. mycophila; redrawn from Seeler (367). (A) pycnidium embedded in host fungus; (B) cells of pyenidial wall, (C) conidiophores and conidia. SPHAERONAEMA Fr. Pycnidia dark, superficial or crumpent, base spherical, with a long beak; conidiophores simple; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to elongate; chiefly saprophytic. Illustration: S. acerinum; original, from herbarium material on dead braches of Acer. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section showing single pycnidium enlarged; (C) conidiophores, conidia, and sterile hyphae; (D) conidia. HYALOPYCNIS Hohn. Pycnidia superficial, light-colored (shiny white) membranous, with a globose base and a long, subcylindrical neck, fimbriate at the apex; wall of pycnidium and neck composed of parallel hyphae fused laterally; conidiophores long, simple or branched; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, cylindrical or ovoid; on other fungi. Illustration: Hyalopycnis sp.; original, from culture. (A) habit of pycnidia in culture; (B) pycnidium showing parallel hyphae; (C) conidiophore; (D) conidia from pycnidium; (E) conidia borne directly on mycelium. Reference (326). EEEUTHEROMYCES Fuckel em. Seeler. Pycnidia single, superficial, light-colored, soft leathery or gelatinous and translucent when wet, walls and neck composed of small irregular cells; conidiophores hyaline, lining neck as well as base of pycnidium, septate, bearing conidia apically and laterally; eonidium 1-celled, hyaline, ellipsoid, attenuated at apex and at base; on basidiomycetes. Illustration: E. subulatus; redrawn from Seller (367). (A, B) pycnidia; (C) cells of pyenidial wall; (D) conidiophores; (E) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA B f \ C ELEUTHEROMYCELLA SPHAERONAEMA ELEUTHEROMYCES HYALOPYCNIS 169 170 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OT GENERA PEEUROSTROMELIA Petr. Pycnidia tufted thickly or hairy, on stroma, with or without ostioles; conidiophores long, simple or branched, septate; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, borne at the apex and on sides at the septa of the conidiophore. Illustration: P. deiitiscens; original, from herbarium material on bark of Primus. (A) habit of pycnidia in bark; (B, C) sections of stroma and pycnidia; (D) conidiophores; (E) conidia. FUSICOCCUM Corda. Pycnidia in spherical or flattened, subepidermal, erumpent, dark stroma, one to several per stroma; opening separately or with a common pore; conidiophores simple, short; conidia hyaline. I-celled, fusoid; parasitic or saprophytic on wood. Illustration: E Uicinum; original, from herbarium material on dead branch of flex opaca. (A) habit of pycnidia; (BJ section through stroma and pyenidium; (CJ conidiophores and conidia; (D) conidia. RABENHORSTIA Fr. Pycnidia borne in black, erumpent, subcortical stroma; stroma nearly globose, wider at base, upper part truncate, often circularly split at the top, divided into several cavities; conidiophores filiform, simple, septate; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to oblong; saprophytic on branches. Illustration: R. tiliae; original, from herbarium material on dead branch of Tilia. (AJ habit of pycnidia; (B) section through stroma; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. ^ vtCYTOSPORA Ehrenb. Pycnidia within a superficial or erumpent, tuberculate, globose, stroma; cavities irregular, incompletely separate; conidiophores slender; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, elongate-curved (allantoid); parasitic, or saprophytic on wood. Mostly imperfect states of Vaha. Illustration: C. (Vaha) leucosioma; original, from herbarium material on twigs of Prunus domestica. (A) habit of stromata; (B) section through stroma; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. CYTOSPORELEA Sacc. Pycnidia forming irregular cavities within erumpent, tuberculate stroma; conidiophores slender, simple or branched; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to oblong; parasitic or saprophytic on wood; similar to Cytospora except for shape of conidia. Illustration: C. carnea; original, from herbarium material on dead twigs of Castanet* deniata. (A) habit of stromata; (B) section through stroma; (C) conidiophores and conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS Of- GFNLRA '^fs FUSICOCCUM PLEUROSTROMELLA CYTOSPORA CYTOSPORELLA 17 172 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA SPORONEMA Desm. Pycnidia subepidermal, slightly membranous, at first closed, later dehiscing radiately, gaping, dark; conidiophores slender, typically branched; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, ovoid to oblong; on leaves. Illustration: S. phacidioides; redrawn from Jones (241). Reference (262). CATINULA Lev. Pycnidia mostly globose-ovoid, dark, superficial, membranous-leathery, rather firm and solid, or somewhat fleshy when wet, nearly smooth, gaping at the top with a large mouthy often brightly colored when fresh; conidiophores simple or branched; conidia 1-celled, subhyaline, globose to oblong. Illustration: C. thujae; original, from herbarium material on Thuja plicata. (A) habit of pycnidia on leaves; (B) pycnidium; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. AMEROSPORIUM Speg. Pycnidia superficial, subcupulate, opening wide at apex, black, surrounded by long, pointed, black setae; conidiophores crowded, branched; conidia 1-celled, hyaline to subhyaline, without bristles, cylindrical to ellipsoid; saprophytic. Illustration: A. caricum; original, from herbarium material on Carex leaves. (A) habit of pycnidium on leaf; (B) pycnidium; (C) seta; (D) conidiophore; (E) conidia. SHANORIA Subram. and Ramakr. Stromata black, carbonaceous, with one or more locules, lined with conidiophores, at maturity dehiscing by an irregular longitudinal rupture; conidiophores simple, cylindrical or clavate; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, with a filiform subapical appendage at each endIllustration: S. bamhusarum; redrawn from Shanor (368). (A) habit of stromata in leaf; (B) section through stroma and pycnidia; (C) conidiophores and conidia. References (412). DOTHICHIZA Lib. Pycnidia subglobose, smooth, dark, erumpent from bark, somewhat disc-shaped, irregularly dehiscent; conidiophores simple, slender; conidia 1-celled, hyaline, ovoid to cylindrical. Illustration: D. populae; original, from herbarium material on Populus sp. (A) habit of pycnidia on wood; (B) section of pycnidium; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. DINEMASPORIUM Lev. Pycnidia black, cup-shaped, superficial, with long dark setae; conidiophores rod-shaped, mostly simple; conidia hyaline, I-celled, elongate or allantoid, with a slender appendage at each end; saprophytic. Illustration: Dinemasporium sp.; original, from fresh material on dead grass stem. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) side view of pycnidium; (C) top view of pycnidium, enlarged; (D) seta; (E) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENtRA SPORONEMA CATINULA «"Kf.'.pva:r-:ti I B AMEROSPORIUM -^dtr' Vl:4U\t SHANORIA °0 00 DOTHICHIZA DINEMASPORIUM 173 174 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ANTHASTHOOPA Subram. and Ramakr. Pycnidia immersed, with membranous wall, without stroma; conidiophores produced from surface of a cushion-shaped mound of tissue at base of pycnidial cavity; conidia f-celled, hyaline, concave-convex in outline, each with an apical, hyaline, mucoid appendage turned backwards and closely appressed to the concave side of the conidium; saprophytic. Illustration: A. simba; redrawn from Subramanian and Ramakrishnan (410). (A) section through pycnidium; (B) conidia with appendages. HAINESIA Ellis and Sacc. Pycnidia fleshy to gelatinous, bright-colored, globose at first, opening and becoming discoid, erumpent; conidiophores long, slender, branched; conidia hyaline; l-celled, oblong to fusoid or somewhat allantoid; saprophytic. Illustration: H. rubi; original, from herbarium material on leaves of cultivated Rubus. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section through open pycnidium; (C) conidiophores and conidia. ASCHERSONIA Mont. Pycnidia in brightly colored, hemispherical or cushion-shaped stromata, somewhat sunken, opening by wide pores or ruptures that join to form irregular cracks; conidiophores slender, branched; conidia hyaline, usually 1-cclled, but sometimes reported as being septate, fusoid; saprophytic or some species parasitic on insects. Illustration: A. aleyrodis; original, from herbarium material on Aleyrodes citri on leaves of citrus. (A) habit of stromata covering insects; (B) section through stroma and pycnidia; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. ACTINOPELTE Sacc. Pycnidia superficial, borne on a stalk or columella, dimidiate, shield-shaped, black, coalescing or scattered, ostiole variable; conidiophores simple; conidia hyaline, less often brownish, I-celled, ovoid, oblong or fusoid; parasitic on leaves. Illustration: A. (I\eptothyrium) dryina; original, from fresh material on leaves of Quercus coccinea. (A) habit of pycnidia in leaf spot; (B) pycnidium, top view; (C) pycnidium, lower surface showing conidiophores and conidia; (D) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (435). MELASMIA Lev. Pycnidia in a broad, black, flattened stroma that is superficial or nearly so, dimidiate; conidiophores simple or branched; conidia hyaline or subhyaline, i-celled, allantoid or fusoid; parasitic on leaves; imperfect state of Rhytisma. Illustration: M. hypophylla; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Gleditsia triacanthos. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section through pycnidium; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. LEPTOTHYRIUM Kunze. Pycnidia superficial or erumpent, dimidiate, shield-shaped, dark, with or without ostiole; conidiophores simple; conidia hyaline, l-celled, ovoid, oblong or curved; parasitic on leaves, fruit, etc. Illustration: L. lonicerae; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Lonicera invoiucrata. (A, B) habit of pycnidia; (C) pycnidium breaking open; (D) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA C MELASMIA LEPTOTHYRIUM D 175 176 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA LEPTOSTROMA Fr. Pycnidia black, separate, dimidiate, subsuperficial, flattened to elongate, more or less cleft lengthwise; conidiophores short, simple, 1-celled; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid, elongate or allantoid; parasitic or saprophytic; probably imperfect state of Hysteriaceae. Illustration: L. actaea; original, from herbarium material on Cimicifuga racemosa. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B, C) pycnidia enlarged; (D) section of pycnidium; (E) conidiophores and conidia. CONIOTHYRIUM Sacc. Pycnidia black, globose, separate, erumpent, ostiolate; conidiophores short, simple; conidia small, dark, 1-celled, ovoid or ellipsoid; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: Coniothyrium sp.; original, from fresh material on rose stems and culture obtained from rose. (A) habit, necrotic spot, and pycnidia; (B) pycnidia in culture; (C) conidiophores and conidia. HARKNESSIA Cooke. Pycnidia globose, conical, thin, white, porous-lacerate at the apex, bursting out through the leaf tissue; conidiophores filiform; conidia dark, 1-celled, ellipsoid to ovoid, drawn out into a hyaline pedicel (conidiophore); saprophytic on leaves. Illustration: H. eucalypti; original, from herbarium material on Eucalyptus leaves. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) top and side views of pycnidia enlarged; (C) section through pycnidium; (D) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (422). CHAETOMELIA Fuckel. Pycnidia black, superficial, separate, without ostiole, covered sparsely with dark bristles; conidiophores simple or branched; conidia dark to subhyaline, 1-celled, fusoid to somewhat curved; saprophytic. Illustration: C aira; original, from herbarium material on dead stalks of Sorghum vulgare. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) pycnidium enlarged; (C) bristle; (D) conidiophore and conidia; (E) pycnidium of Chaetomella sp. from culture. Reference (358). SPHAEROPSIS Sacc. Pycnidia black, separate or grouped, globose, erumpent, ostiolate; conidiophores short; conidia large, dark, 1-celled, ovoid, elongate or somewhat irregular; parasitic. Illustration: S. malorum (Physalospora obtusa); original, from herbarium material on apple leaf, fruit, and from culture. (A) pycnidia in leaf spot; (B) section of pycnidium in fruit; (C) conidia from culture. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA LEPTOSTROMA CONIOTHYRIUM S||jl s s i HARKNESSIA ^^faEgf e CHAETOMELLA SPHAEROPSIS 177 178 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA HAPLOSPOREIXA Spcg. Pycnidia clustered in a black, wartlike stroma that bursts out of the bark, papillate; conidiophores simple; conidia large, dark, l-celled, ovoid or oblong; parasitic or saprophytic. The genus may be synonymous with Sphaeropsis, but the latter is described as having no stroma. Illustration: H. longipes; original, from herbarium material on dead limbs of Morus alba. (A) habit of pycnidia and stromata; (B) section through stroma; (C) conidiophores, conidia, and sterile hyphae; (D) conidia. RHYNCHOPHOMA Karst. Pycnidia separate, not on leaves, somewhat globose, beaked, bursting out of substrate (usually bark) or superficial, opening by a large pore; conidiophores simple or branched; conidia 2-celled, hyaline, ovoid-oblong. Illustration: R. raduloides; original, from herbarium material on stems of Ribes hracteosum (A) habit of pyenidium in bark; (B) section of pyenidium; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia, ASCOCHYTA Lib. Pycnidia dark, globose, separate, immersed in host tissue, ostiolate; conidia hyaline, 2-celled, ovoid to oblong; parasitic, principally causing leaf spots. Much like Phyllosticta but with 2-cclled conidia. Illustration: Ascochyta sp.; original, from fresh and dried material on barly leaf. (A) habit of pycnidia in leaf spot; (B, C) top and side views of pycnidia; (D) conidia. Reference (343). DIPLODINA Westend. Pycnidia black, separate, immersed or erumpent, globose or flattened, ostiolate; conidiophores simple, slender; conidia hyaline, 2-celled, ovoid or ellipsoid; parasitic or saprophytic; similar to Ascochyta but not produced in spots. Illustration: D. macrospora; original, from herbarium material on dead twigs of Cornus. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section through pyenidium; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. DARLUCA Cast. Pycnidia black, spherical, ostiolate, superficial, located in rust sori; conidia hyaline, 2-celled, ellipsoid or fusoid to oblong, tipped with mucous or bristlelike appendages at both ends; parasitic on rust fungi, chiefly on uredia. Illustration: D.filum; original, from dried material of Puccinia on grass leaf. (A, B) habit of pycnidia in uredia; (C) section through uredium of rust showing pycnidia; (D) conidia. KELXERMANNIA Ellis and Everh. Pycnidia black, globose, separate, immersed in host tissue, ostiolate; conidiophores short, simple; conidia hyaline, mostly 2-celled, cylindrical with an awl-shaped appendage at the tip; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: K. yuccaegena; original, from herbarium material on Yucca angustifolia. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section of Yucca leaf showing location of pycnidia; (C) section of pyenidium; (D) conidiophores; (E) conidia. ROBILLARDA Sacc. Pycnidia brown to pale, in spots, erumpent to subsuperficial, globose to flattened, with small ostiole; conidia hyaline, 2-celled, cylindrical, with 3 to 4 hyaline setae at one end; parasitic on grasses, causing leaf spots. Illustration: R. phragmites; redrawn from Cunnel (69). (A, B) pycnidia; (C) conidia with appendages. References (305, 385, 386). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENCRA •F = - e % ^ 6 c*=> d? ^ D * % D HAPLOSPORELU C RHYNCHOPHOMA isaa *r-n KEUERMANNIA ROBILLARDA 1 79 CL2 180 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA -DIPLODIA Fr. Pycnidia black, single, globose, immersed, erumpent, ostiolate; conidiophorcs slender, simple; conidia dark, 2-celled, ellipsoid or ovoid; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: D. zeae; original, from herbarium material on dead corn stalk and from culture. (A, B) habit of pycnidia; (C) pyenidium from culture; (D) conidia. BOTRYODIPLODIA Sacc. Pycnidia black, ostiolate, erumpent, stromatic, confluent; conidiophorcs simple, short; conidia dark and 2-celled at maturity, ovoid to elongate; parasitic or saprophytic on twigs. This genus is much like Macrophoma or Dothiorella, if only immature conidia are present. Illustration: B. acerina; original, from herbarium material on twigs of Acer. (A, B) habit of pycnidia and stromata; (C) section through pyenidium; (D) conidiophorcs; (E) conidia. HENDERSONULA Spcg. Pycnidia black, stromate, 1 to several per stroma, locules occurring at different levels in stroma; conidiophores long, flexuous; conidia often extruded in cirri; at first 1-celled, hyaline to yellowish, later becoming 3- to 4-celled and dark; parasitic or saprophytic on wood or bark. Illustration: Hendersonula sp.; original, from material from pine bark. (A) stroma bearing pycnidia breaking through bark; (B) section through stroma showing pycnidia; (C) immature conidia; (D) mature conidia. STAGONOSPORA Sacc. Pycnidia dark, separate, superficial or erumpent, globose, ostiolate; conidiophores short; conidia hyaline, typically 3- to 4-celled, cylindrical to elliptical; parasitic or saprophytic on leaves and stems. Illustration: S. carpathica; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Trifolium repens. (A, B) habit of pycnidia; (C) section through pyenidium; (DJ conidiophores; (EJ conidia. Reference (68). ARISTATOMA Tehon. Pycnidia brown, globose, erumpent, ostiolate, separate, bearing dark brown setae near the ostiole; conidiophores short, simple; conidia hyaline, several-celled, cylindrical; parasitic, causing leaf spots. Illustration: A. oeconimicum; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Vigna sinensis. of pycnidia; (C) section through pyenidium; (D) conidia. Reference (418). (A, B) habit DOTHISTROMA Hulbray. Stroma dark, elongate, innate, becoming erumpent and swollen, with a stalk extending into the substratum, composed internally of dense, vertical hyphae; locules separate, one to several in the upper part of the stroma; conidiophores simple, slender; conidia several-eel led, hyaline, long-cylindrical to filiform; on pine needles. Illustration: D. pini; original, from herbarium material on needles of Pinus nigra. (A) habit of pycnidia on pine needle; (B) section through stroma and pyenidium; (C) conidia. Reference (216). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA J £2522,^33 t^i=-r A B BOTRYODIPLODIA WSK&* V STAGONOSPORA HENDERSONULA ARISTATOMA DOTHISTROMA 181 182 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA DISCOSIA Lib. Pycnidia black, separate, circular, flattened, between the epidermis and cuticle; conidiophores short, simple; conidia hyaline, several-celled, allantoid to fusoid, with single appendage at each end; parasitic. Illustration: D. maculicila; original, from herbarium material on Smilex leaves. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) single pyenidium, top view; (C) section of pyenidium; (D) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (163). BARTILINIA Tassi. Pycnidia dark, globose, separate, ostiolate, innate or erumpent; conidiophores short; conidia hyaline, usually 4-cclled, the lower cell tapering, appendages delicate, arising from apical cell, usually 3 or 4; saprophytic. Illustration: B. nolinae; (A) top view of pyenidium; (B) section through pyenidium; (C) conidia; drawn from photographs from Pollack (336). TETRANACRIUM Hudson and Sutton. Pycnidia immersed, hysteriform; conidiophores erect, simple, hyaline, arising from inner cells of pyenidium; conidia single, apical pale brown, branched, composed of 4 divergent branches, all arising from a globose basal cell; the main upright branch often somewhat longer, the side branches equal, each branch 3- to 5-celled; saprophytic. Illustration: T. gramineum; redrawn from Husdon and Sutton (181). (A) section through pyenidium; (B) conidiophore and developing conidium; (C) conidium. MICROPERA Lev. Pycnidial cavities in yellowish to dark, waxy, erumpent stroma, opening irregularly, with one or more irregular cavities; conidiophores simple or branched; conidia hyaline, septate, elongatefiliform, pointed at the ends; frequently sickle-shaped; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: M. abietina (Dermea balsamea); original, from fresh material on branches of Tsuga canadensis. (A) habit of stromata; (B) section through stroma showing pycnidial cavities; (C) conidiophore and conidia. ^SEPTORIA Sacc. Pycnidia dark, separate, globose, ostiolate, produced in spots, erumpent; conidiophores short; conidia hyaline, narrowly elongate to filiform, several-celled; parasitic, typically causing leaf spots. Illustration:S. apii; original, from dried material on leaves of Apium. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section through pyenidium; (C) conidiophores and conidia. GELATINOSPORIUM Peck. Pycnidia stromatic, arising from a dark hypostroma, splitting open irregularly, tissue cartilaginous; conidiophores simple or branched; conidia hyaline, I- or more-celled, narrowly spindle-shaped, bowlike, both ends pointed; spraophytic on branches. Illustration: G. hetulinum; original, from herbarium material on BetuJa lenta. (A, B) habit of pycnidial stroma; (C) section of stroma; (D) conidiophores and conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA TETRANACRIUM ! I I ul'L'jIi SEPTORIA GELATINOSPORIUM 183 184 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA EPHELIS Fr. Stroma dark, or lighter when young, resembling unopened smut galls; pycnidia erumpent, open cupulate, somewhat gelatinous; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, acicuiar; parasitic on grasses; conidial states of Bahnsia. Illustration: E. (Balansia) horealis; original, from herbarium material on stems of grass. (A) stroma and pycnidia; (B) pycnidia enlarged; (C) conidia. Reference (94). HENDERSONIA Sacc. Pycnidia dark, separate, globose, ostiolate, immersed, usually erumpent; conidia dark, several-celled, elongate to fusoid; saprophytic or parasitic. Illustration: H. celtifoUa; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Celtis occidentaHs. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section through pycnidia; (C) conidia. LEPTOSTROMELLA Sacc. Pycnidia black, elongate, longitudinally cleft, at first covered and at maturity appearing superficial, flattened to depressed; conidiophores simple, short; conidia hyaline, 1- to several-celled, elongate to filiform; saprophytic. Illustration: L. filicina; original, from herbarium material on dead leaf stalks of Dry op ten's spinulosa. (A, B) habit of pycnidia; (C) section through pyenidium; (D) conidiophores and conidia. PHAEOSEPTORIA Speg. Pycnidia dark, spherical, separate, ostiolate, subepidermal or erumpent; conidiophores simple, short; conidia yellowish to light brown, elongate to filiform, several-celled; parasitic principally on grasses. Illustration: P. festucae var. muhlenbergiae; original, from culture obtained from Muhlenbergia. (A) pyenidium; (B) conidiophores and immature conidia; (C) mature conidia. Reference (384). SPHAEROGRAPHIUM Sacc. Pycnidia black, separate, base globose, beak conical, spinelike, erumpent; conidiophores branched; conidia hyaline, I- to 2-celled, filiform-fusoid, often curved; saprophytic. Illustration: S. fraxini; original, from herbarium material on twig of Fraxinus. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) single pyenidium; (C) conidiophores and conidia. RHABDOSPORA Mont. Pycnidia dark, separate, not produced in spots, erumpent, ostiolate; conidiophores short, simple; conidia hyaline, narrowly elongate to filiform, several-celled parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration:/?, solidaginis; original, from herbarium material on stem of Solidago canadensis. (A, B) habit of pycnidia; (C) section through pyenidium; (D) conidia. CHAETOSEPTORIA Tehon. Pycnidia complete, separate, spherical, innate, without clypeus, subicle or stroma, with ostiole, without beak, crowned with setae; conidia long, slender, several-celled, hyaline, parasitic on leaves, in spots. Illustration: C. wellmanii; redrawn from Yerkes (479). (A, B) pycnidia; (C) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA #CM HENDERSON!* LEPTOSTROMEUA ^ ^ SPHAEROGRAPHIUM l&iSfcfc A B CHAETOSEPTORIA 185 186 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA PHLYCTAENA Mont, and Desm. Pycnidia dark, separate or sometimes confluent, developing in or under the epidermis or bark, closed or ostiolate, usually with one chamber or divided by irregular folds; conidiophores simple or forked; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, cylindrical or long, spindle-shaped, mostly bent, sickle-shaped; saprophytic. Illustration: P. albocincta; original, from herbarium material on stem of Rhus radkans. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section through pyenidium; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia. PROSTHEMIUM Kunze. Pycnidia separate, covered, later breaking out, carbonaceous, globosedepressed, opening by a pore, dark; conidiophores filiform, hyaline, septate, conidia .several-celled, dark, cylindrical to ellipsoid, stellately joined into few-spored groups, resembling a staurospore. Illustration: P. hetulinum; original, from herbarium material on bark of Betula alba. (A) habit of pycnidia in bark; (B) section of pyenidium; (C) conidia. CHONDROPODIUM Hohnel. Pycnidia stromatic, stalked, columnar, externally black, hard, internally gelatinous, conidiophores simple, conidia hyaline, several-celled, crescent-shaped or sickle-shaped; weakly parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: C. pseudotsugae. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section through pyenidium; (C) conidiophores and conidia; (A, B) drawn from photographs; (C) from drawing. All redrawn from White (470). PHLEOSPORA Wallr. Pycnidia dark, imperfectly formed, globose, innate in tissue, not in distinct spots; conidia hyaline or subhyaline, several-celled, elongate fusoid to filiform; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: P. robinae; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Robiniapseudoacacia. (A) habit of pycnidia; (B) section through pyenidium; (C) conidia. DICHOMERA Cooke. Pycnidia black, grouped on stroma, bursting out of bark, globose, ostiolate; conidiophores simple, conidia dark, globose, ovoid or ellipsoid, several-celled with oblique septa; saprophytic. Illustration: D. prunkola; original, from herbarium material on twigs of Prunus virginiana. (A, B) habit of pycnidia; (C) section of stroma and pycnidia; (D) conidiophores and immature conidia; (E) mature conidia. CAMAROSPORIUM Schulz. Pycnidia black, erumpent, globose, separate, ostiolate, papillate; conidiophores short, simple; conidia dark, ovoid to ellipsoid, with several cross walls and a few longitudinal or oblique walls; saprophytic on twigs. Illustration: C. robinae; original, from herbarium material on dead twigs of Robinia pseudoacacia. (A, B) habit of pycnidia; (C) section of pyenidium; (D) conidiophores and immature conidia; (H) mature conidia. CORNULARIA Sacc. Pycnidia dark, stalked, cylindrical, bulbous at the base, or clavatc, usually in tufts or groups; conidia hyaline to colored, several-celled, fusoid to greatly elongated; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: C. persicae; original, from herbarium material on twig of Prunus. (A, B) pycnidia; (C) conidia.' DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA $ l -, CAMAROSPORIUM CORNULARIA 187 188 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA - -. ' •> SPHACELOMA de Bary. Acervuli disc-shaped or cushion-shaped, waxy; conidiophores simple, closely grouped or compacted, arising from a stromalike base, sometimes almost appearing as a sporodochium; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid or oblong; parasitic; imperfect states of Elsinoe; similar to Gloeosporium and Colletotrichum. Illustration: S. ampelinmn (Elsinoe ampelina); original, from herbarium material on grape twigs and fruit. (A) habit on twig; (B) portion of acervulus on twig; (C) portion of acervulus on fruit; (D) conidia. GLOEOSPORIUM Desm. and Mont. Acervuli subepidermal erumpent, disc-shaped or cushion-shaped, waxy; conidiophores simple, variable in length; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid to oblong, sometimes curved; parasitic, chiefly on leaves or fruits; mostly conidial states of Glomerella. Illustration: (A-C) G. nervisequum (Gnomonia veneta); (D-F) G. fruiligenum (Glomerella cingulata); original, from fresh material on Platanus leaves and from culture. (A) habit of fungus; (B) section through acervulus; (C) conidiophores and conidia; (D) acervuli produced in culture; (E) conidia; (F) conidiophores and conidia in culture. COLLETOTRICHUM Corda. Acervuli disc-shaped or cushion-shaped, waxy, subepidermal, typically with dark, spines or setae at the edge or arr^ong the conidiophores; conidiophores simple, elongate; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid or cfofong, to falcate parasitic; imperfect states of Glomerella. This genus differs '-from Gloeosporium in having spines, which may be absent in some cultures. Illustration: C. lindemutheanum; original from prepared slide and from culture. (A) section of acervulus from prepared slide; (B) conidiophores, conidia and setae from culture; (C) conidia; (D) conidia of C. graminicola. CATENOPHORA Luttrell. Acervulus cushion-shaped; conidiophores simple, septate, elongate; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ellipsoid, produced on lateral sterigmata, one per cell of the conidiophore; parasitic. Illustration: C. pruni; (A) section through acervulus; (B) conidiophore producing conidia; (C) conidia; redrawn from Luttrell (271). PESTALOZZIELLA Sacc. and Ellis. Acervuli subcuticular; conidiophores slender, simple or branched; conidia hyaline, 1-celled, ovoid or oblong; with a hyaline branched appendage at the apex; parasitic. Illustration: P. subsessilis; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Geranium caroliniana. (A) habit on leaf; (B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA 189 tf* PESTALOZZIELLA CATENOPHORA 190 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA MELANCONIUM Link. Acervuli subepidermal or subcortical, conic or discoid, black; conidiophores simple; conidia dark, I-celled, ovoid to ellipsoid or oblong; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: M. oblongum; original, from herbarium material on dead twigs of Jugulans cinerea. (A) habit of acervuli; (B) section through acervulus; (C) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (419). MYCOLEPTODISCUS Ostazeski. Sclerotia small, round, black; acervuluslike fruiting structure; shieldlike, yellow to brown; stroma a single layer of cells bearing conidia; conidiophores obsolete; conidia hyaline, 2-celIed, allantoid, with a filamentous appendage at each end (absent in some isolates), parasitic on legumes. Illustration: M. (Leptodiscus) lerrestris; (A) spore-bearing upper surface of acervulus; (B) section through acervulus; (C) conidia; (A) drawn from unpublished photograph furnished by J.W. Gerdemann; (B, C) drawn from photographs from Gerdemann (145). References (284, 320). MAKSSONINA Magn. Acervuli subepidermal, discoid, pale; conidiophores short, simple; conidia hyaline, 2-celled, ovoid to elongate; parasitic, chiefly on leaves. Illustration: M. populi; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Populus. (A) habit on leaf; (B) section through acervulus; (C) conidiophores and conidia. SEPTOGLOEUM Sacc. Acervuli subepidermal, erumpent, pale; conidiophores short, simple; conidia hyaline, several-celled, oblong to fusoid; parasites on leaves. Illustration: S. profusum; original, from herbarium material on leaves of Ulmus americana. (A, B) habit of acervuli; (C) section through acervulus; (D) conidiophores and conidia. CRYPTOSPORIUM Kunze. Acervuli erumpent, becoming cup-shaped or disc-shaped, stroma brownish; conidiophores simple or branched; conidia hyaline or subhyaline, l-celled, elongate, falcate; parasitic. Illustration: C. pinkoia; (A) section through acervuli; (B) conidiophore and conidia; redrawn from Lindcr (269). LIBERTELLA Desm. Acervulus subcortical, erumpent, yellow to red; conidiophores branched; conidia hyaline, l-celled, filiform; saprophytic. Illustration: L. betulina; original, from herbarium material on bark of Betula lutea. (A) habit of acervuli; (B) section through acervulus; (C) conidiophores; (D) conidia held together in matrix; (E) separate conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA MELANCONIUM -\ \ ^ \ ft ^ \ MARSSONINA MYCOUPTODISCUS SEPTOGLOEUM CRYPTOSPORIUM LIBERTELLA 191 192 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA CYLINDROSPORIUM Unger. Acervuli subepidermal, white or pale, discoid or spread out; conidiophores short, simple; conidia hyaline, filiform, straight or curved, l-celled or becoming septate; parasitic on leaves. Illustration: C. padi (Coccomyces hiemalis); original, from dried material on cherry leaves. (A, B) habit of acervuli; (C) section through acervulum; (D) conidiophores and conidia. MONOCHAET1A Sacc. Acervuli dark, discoid or cushion-shaped, subepidermal; conidiophores slender, simple; conidia dark, several-celled with hyaline, pointed end cells, elongate to fusoid, with a single apical appendage; parasitic. Illustration: M. mali; original, from herbarium material on apple leaf. (A) habit on leaf; (B) section through acervulus; (C) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (391). ^^ PESTALOT1A de Not. Acervuli dark, discoid or cushion-shaped, subepidermal; conidiophores short, simple; conidia dark, several-celled, with hyaline, pointed end cells, ellipsoid to fusoid, with two or more hyaline, apical appendages; parasitic; or saprophytic. References (392, 416). n Illustration: P. macrotricha; original, from fresh material on leaves of Rhododendron. (A, B) habit of acervuli; (C) section through acervuli; (D) conidiophores and conidia; (E) conidia. References (392, 415). POEYNEMA Lev. Mycelium immersed in substratum, hyaline; acervuli typical with little stromatic development; conidiophores arising from cells of stroma, conidia single, apical, cylindrical, obclavate, 2-to 3-celled, brown, with single simple or branched apical appendage and 1 to 3 basal appendages. Illustration: Polynema (Neobarclaya) sp.; redrawn from Sutton (416). (A) section through acervulus; (B) conidia. Reference (420). SEIMATOSPORIUM Corda. Acervuli typical, first immersed, erumpent; conidiophores cylindrical, slender, with a few apical proliferations; conidia borne single and successively on proliferating new growing points, fusiform to curved, 4- to 6-celled, 2 end cells hyaline, median cells dark, apical appendage single, simple or rarely branched, basal appendage usually simple; on leaves and twigs. Compare with Pestahtia. Illustration: Seimatosporium sp. (Cryptostictis arbuti); redrawn from Sutton (418). (A) portion of acervulus; (B) developing conidium; (C) conidia. DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA MONOCHAETIA POLYNEMA SEIMATOSPORIUM 193 194 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA ENTOMOSPORIUM Lev. Acervulus subcuticular, discoid, dark; conidiophores short, simple; conidia hyaline, 4-celled, cross-shaped, the two lateral cells smaller, all except the basal cell equipped with a slender bristle; parasitic on leaves and fruit. Illustration: E. maculatum (Fabrea maculata); original from herbarium material on leaves of Cydonia. (A) habit on leaf; (B) section through acervulus; (C) conidia. CORYNEUM Nees. Acervulus subcutaneous or subcortical, black, cushion-shaped to disc-shaped; conidiophores slender, simple; conidia dark, several-celled, oblong to fusoid; parasitic or saprophytic. Illustration: C. kunzei; original, from fresh material on oak twigs. (A) habit of acervuli on twig; (B) section through acervulus; (C) conidiophores and conidia. Reference (425). ASTEROSPORIUM Kunze. Acervuli bursting through bark; conidiophores slender, simple; conidia dark, typically 4-armed, each arm septate, saprophytic. Illustration: A. hoffmanni; redrawn from Archer (3). (A) section through acervulus; (B) conidia. PHRAGMOTRICHUM Kunze ex Fries. Fructifications interpreted as acervuli (sometimes pycnidiumlike), stromatic; conidiophores short, upright, simple; conidia yellow or slightly darker, apical in basipetal chains, phragmosporous or dictyosporous; saprophytic on leaves or twigs. Illustration: P. karstenii; redrawn from Sutton and Pirozynski (428). (A) acervuluslike fruit structure; (B) conidiophores and conidia; (C) conidia. STEGANOSPORlUM Corda. Acei'vuU subcortical, dark, cushion-shaped; conidiophores simple; conidia dark, dictyosporous, ovoid, oblong or pear-shaped; saprophytic on wood. Illustration: S. pyriforme; original, from fresh material on bark of Acer. (A) habit of acervuli; (B) section through acervulus; (C) conidiophores, conidia, and sterile hyphae; (D) conidia. Reference (458). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA -w ^ s ^ ^ CORYNEUM ENTOMOSPORIUM ASTEROSPORIUM STEGANOSPORIUM PHRAGMOTRICHUM 195 196 DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA & , 'tj?X RHIZOCTONIA DC. Mycelium hyaline in some species to dark in others (such as R. solani), the most common species; cells of mycelium usually long, septa of branches usually set off from the main hyphae; asexual fruit bodies and conidia absent; sporodochium-like bodies and chlamydospore-like cells in chains produced in some species; sclerotia light colored and poorly formed in some species or brown or black and well formed in other; parasitic, chiefly on roots or other underground parts of plants. Illustration: R. (Thanatephorus) solarri; original, from culture. (A) small sclerotia and mycelium in tube culture; (B) section of loose sclerotium; (C) cells of mycelium. References (323, 361). SCLEROTIUM Tode. Asexual fruit bodies and conidia lacking; sclerotia brown to black, globose or irregular, compact; mycelium usually light; parasitic, principally on underground parts of plants. Illustration: S. rolfsii; original, from culture. (A) sclerotia in tube culture; (B) portion of section of sclerotium; (C) portions of mycelium showing clamp connections. " *. , (I* . \.u.> v. v> * *-*'' PAP15LOSPORA Preuss. Asexual spores lacking; mycelium light to dark brown, producing compact clusters of small cells or bulbils which are sclerotium-like and serve to reproduce the fungus; saprophytic, or parasitic on storage parts of some plants. Illustration: Papulospora sp.; original, from decaying wood. (A-C) sclerotia produced on mycelium with clamp connections. References (17, 176, 177). DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF GENERA RHIZOCTONIA H> SCLEROTIUM PAPULOSPORA 197 REFERENCES 1. Ainsworth, G.C.. and G.R. Bisby. 1961. Dictionary of the fungi. Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew, Surrey, England. 2. Amos. R.E., and H.L. Barnett. 1966. Umbehpsis versiforme. a new genus and species of the imperfects. Mycohgia 58; 805-808. 3. Archer. W.A. 1924. The morphological development of Asierosporium hoffmanni. Mrcofugia 16: 220-232. 4. Arvao. T, and S. Udagawa. 1974. Endophragmia dimosphospora, a new hyphomycete. Trans. Mvcol. Sue. Japan 15: 99-104. 5. Aycrs, XT 1941. The distribution and association of Gonatorrhodietla highlei with Nectria toccinia in the United States. Mycohgia 33: 178-187. 6. Baniecki. J.F., and HE Bloss. 1969. The basidial stage of Phvmatotrichum omnivorum, Mvcologia 6 1 : 1054-1059, 7. Barnett. H.L. 1957. Hvpuxvlon pumiulaium and its conidia stage on dead oak trees and in culture. Mycohgia 49: 588-595. 8. Barnett. H.L. 1958. A new Cakarisporium parasitic on other fungi. Mycohgia 50: 497-500. 9. Barnett. H.L. 1968. The effects of light, pyridoxine. and bioiin on the development of the mycoparasile, Gonaiobairyuni fuscuni. Mycohgia 60: 244-261. 10. Barnett. H.L.. and F.L. Binder. 1973. The fungal host-parasite relationship. Ann. Rev. Phviopath. 1 1 : 273-292. 1 1 . Barnett. H.L., and V.G. Lilly 1950. Influence of nutrition and environmental factors upon asexual reproduction of Choaniphora cucurbiiantm. Mycohgia 42: 80-89. 12. Barnett. H.L..and V.G. Lilly 1958. Parasitism of Catcarisporium parasiticum on species of Physalospora and related fungi. W. Virginia Univ. Agric. Expt. Sta. Bull. 4207! 13. Barnett. H.L., and V.G. Lilly. 1962. A destructive mycoparasile. Gliocladium roseum. Mycohgia 54: 72-79. 14. Barron, G.L., and L.V. Busch. 1961. Studies on the soil hyphomycete Scolecoba.sidium. Can. J. Bos. 40: 77-84. 15. Barron, G.L. 1962. New species and new records of Oidiodendron. Can. J. Boi. 40: 589-607. 16. Barron. G.L. 1964. A new genus of the hyphomycetes from soil. Mycohgia 56: 514-518. 17. Barron. G.L. 1968. The genera of hyphomycetes from soil. The Williams and Wilkins Co.. Baltimore. 18. Batista. A.C., C.A. Costa, and A . F . Vital. 1957. Novos ou raros Leptostromaceae. Anais Soc. Biol. Pemamhuco 15; 399-411. 19. Batista. A.C., and R. Cifcrri. 1957. Dictyoarthrinopsis and SerocJachium, two new generaof Moniliaceous fungi. Alii Inst. Bot. Lab. C r i u . Univ. Pavia 15: 57-62. 20. Bender, H.B. 1931. The genera of Fungi Impcrfecti. North American species and hosts, with particular reference to Connecticut. Unpublished Thesis. Yale University (reproduced on microcards). 2 1 . Benham, R.W.and J. I.. Miranda. 1953. The genus Beauveria, morphoiogicaland taxonomicat studies of several species and two strains isolated from wharfpiling borers. Mycohgia 45: 727-746. 22. Benjamin. R.K. 1958, Sexuality in the Kickxelliaceae. Aliso 4: 149-169. 23. Benjamin. R.K, 1959, The merosporangiferous Mucorales. Aliso 4: 321-433. 24. Benjamin. R.K. I960. Two new members of the Mucorales. Aliso 4: 523-530. 25. Benjamin, R.K. 1963. Addenda to "The merosporangiferous Mucorales." Aliso 5: 273-288. 26. Benjamin, R.K. 1966. The merosporangium. Mycohgia 58: 1-42. 27. Bessey. E.A. 1907. Spore forms of Spega::inia ornata. Jour. Mycol. 13: 43-45. . 28. Bessey. E.A. 1950. Morphology and taxonomy of fungi. The Blakiston Co., Philadelphia. 198 REFERENCES 199 29. Bessey, E.A. 1953. Notes on the genus Camptomeris. Fungi Imperfecti. Mycologia 45: 364-390. 30. Beverwijk, A.L. 1953. Helicosporous hyphomycetes I. Trans. Brit- Mycol. Soc. 36: 111-124. 3 1 . Bhatt, G.C,and W.B. Kendrick. 1968. The general concepts of Diphrhinotrkhunr and Daciylaria and a new species of Daciylaria from soil. Can. J. Boi. 46: 1253-1257. 32. Binder, F.L., and V.G. Lilly. 1976. Qualitative and quantitative effects of radiation on pycnidial formation by Dendraphoma obscurans. Can. J. Sot. 54: 566-571. 33. Bisby, G.R 1943. Siachybotrys. Wans. Brit. Mycol. Soc: 26: 133-143. 34. Bisby. G.R. 1945. Siachybotrys and Memnoniella. Trans. Brit. Mvcol. Soc 28: 11-12. 35. Bisby, G.R. 1952. The name Oidium. Trans. Brit. Mycof. Soc 35: 236-237. 36. Boedijn, K.B. 1927. Uber Rapalomyces e/egans Corda. Ann. Mycol. 25: 1 6 1 - 1 6 6 . 37. Boedijn. K.B. 1950. Notes on the genus Cylindrocladium. Reinwardtia I: 51-60. (Published by the Herbarium Bogoriense. Kebun Raya, Indonesia.) 38 Booth. C. 1966. The genus Cylindroiarpon. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 104: 1-56. 39. Booth, C, and J.S. Murray. I960. Caloneciriahederae and its Cylindrocladium conidial state. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Sot: 43: 69-72. 40. Brooks, F.F., and C.G. Hansford. 1922. Mould growth upon cold-store meat. Trans. Brit. Mvcol. Soc 8: 113-142. 4 1 . Brown, A.H.S.. and G. Smith. 1 9 5 7 . The genus Paeiilomyces Bainierand its perfect stage Byssochlamys Westling. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 40: 17-89. 42. Brown. J.C., and W.B. Kendrick. 1958. Gliomastix gutiuliformis sp. nov. Trans. Brit. Mvcol. Soc 41:499-500. 43. Brown, M.F., and H.G. Brotzman. 1979. Phytopathogenic Fungi. A Scanning Electron Stereoscope Survey. University of Missouri, Columbia Extension Division. Columbia, Mo. 44. Buckley, P.M.. T.D. Wyllie, and J.E. DeVay. 1969. Fine structure of comdia and conidium formation in Verticillitim alboatrum and V. migrescens. Mycologia 6 1 : 240-250. 45. Buller, A.H.R. 1933. Sporobolomvces, a basidiomycetous genus: in Researches on Fungi. Vol. 5. pp. 171-206. Longmans, Green and Company, London. 46. Butler, E.E.. and A . H . McCain. 1968. A new species of Stephanotna. Mycologia 60: 955-959. 47. Cain. R.F. 1952. Studies or Fungi Imperfecti I, Phialophora. Can. J. Hot. 30: 338-343. 48. Calderone, R.A., and H.L. Barnett. 1972. Axenic growth and nutrition of Gonaiobotryum fuscum. Mycologia 64: 153-160. 49. Caldwell, R.M. 1 9 3 7 . Rhvnehosporium scald of barley, rye. and other grasses. Jour. Agr. Res. 55: 175-198. 50. Carmichael, J.W. 1 9 5 7 . Geotrichum candidum. Mycologia 49: 820-830. 5 1 . Carmichael, J.W. 1962. Chrysosporium and some other aleuriosporic hyphomycetes. Can. J. Bot. 40: 1137-1173. 52. Cejp, K., and F.C. Peighton. 1 9 6 9 . Microfungi 1 1 1 . Some African s p e c i e s of Pliyllosucta and Septoria; new genera and species redisposition of some hyphomycetes. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 117: 1-31. 53. Chcsters, C.G.C., and G.N. Greenhaigh. (964. Geniculosporium serpens gen. el sp. nov.. the imperfect state of Hypoxylon serpens. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Sot. 47: 393-401. 54. Chona, B.L.. R.L. Manjal, and B.S. Bajaj. 1956. Vasudevella. a new genus of the Sphaeropsidales. Indian Phytopath. 9: 186-190. 55. Chupp, C. 1954. A monograph of the Genus Cercospora. Cornell University Press, Ithaca, New York. 56. Clements. FE..and C.L. Shear. 1931. The Genera of Fungi. H.W. Wilson Co.. New York. 57. Cole, G.T., and W.B. Kendrick. 1968. Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetes. The imperfect state of Monascus ruber and its meristem arthrospores. Can. J. Bot. 46: 987-992. 58. Cole, G.T, and B. Kendrick. 1970. Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetes. Development and morphoiogy of Cladobotryum. Can. J. Bot. 49: 595-599. 59. Conant, N.F., D.S. Martin. D.T. Smith. R.D. Baker.and J.L. Callaway. Manual oj clinical mycology. W B. Saunders Company. Philadelphia. 60. Cooke, R.C.andC.H. Dickinson. 1965. Nematode-trapping species of Dactvlella and Monairosporium. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc 48: 621-629. 6 1 . Cooke. R.C.and B.E.S. Godfrey. 1964, A key to the nemaiode-destroying fungi. Trans. Brit. Mvcol. Soi: 47: 61*74. 62. Cooke, W.B. 1954. The genus Arthriniunt. Mycologia 46: 815-822. 200 REFERENCES 63. Cooke, W.B. 1959. An ecological life history of Aureobasiclium pullulans (de Bary) A r n a u d . Mycopaihologia 12: 1-45. 64. Coonty, D.G., and R. Emerson. 1964. Tiiermophyilic Fungi. W.H. Freeman and Co., San Francisco. 65. Crane. J.L., and J.I). Schofcnecht. 1973. Conidiogencsis in Ceratocysiis tilmi. Ceratocysiis piceat; and Graphium penicillioules. Aiiier. J. Boi. 60: 346-354. 66. Cunnel, G.J. 1956. Some pyenidial fungi on Carex. Trans. Urn. Mycol. Soc 39: 21-47. 67. Cunnell, G J . 1957. On Neoitiospora caricina (Desm.) Hohnel. Trans. Brii. Mycol, Soc. 40: 438-442. 68. Cunnell. O.J, 1957. Stagartospora spp. on Pnragmiies communis. Trans. Bril. Mycol. Soc 40: 443-455. 69. Cunnell. G.J. 1958. On Robillardaphragmites sp. nov. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Sot: 4 1 : 405-412. 70. Cutter, V . M . 1946. The genus Cuniminghamclla (Mucorales). Farlowia 2: 321-343, 7 1 . Damon, S.C. 1950. A laxonomic consideration of two cheirosporous genera, Chieromvies and Pedilospora. Mycohgia 42: 554-562. 72. Damon, S.C. 1952. Two noteworthy species of Sepedonium. Mycohgia 44: 86-96. 73. Damon, S.C. 1952. Type studies in Dicivosporium, Spieria. and Caitanea. Uoydia 15: 110-124. 74. Damon, S.C. 1953. Notes on the hyphomycetous genera Spegazzinia and Isthmospora Stevens. Bull. Torrey. Bot. Club 80: 155-165. 75. Daniels, J. 1961. Chaetomium piluli/erum sp. nov., the perfect state of Boiryotrichum piluliferum. Trans. Bril. Mycol. Soc. 44; 79-86. 76. Davidson. R.W. 1950, Urnula craterium is possibly the perfect stage of Srrumella corvneoidea. Mvcologia 42: 735-742. 77. Davidson, R.W. [955. Wood-staining fungi associated with dark beetles in Englemann spruce in Colorado. Myculogia 47: 58-67. 78. Deighion, F.C, 1967. Studies on Cercospora and allied genera It. Passalora. Cercosporhliutn, and some species of Fusicladium on Euphorbia. Mycol. Papers C . M . I . 112: 1-80. 79. Deighion. F.C. 1968. Spermospora. Trans. Brii. Mvcot. Soc. 5 1 ; 41-49. 80. Deighton, F.C. 1969. Microclavia. Trans. Bril. Mycol. Soc. 52; 315-321. 8 1 . Deighton, F.C. 1973, Studies on Cercospora and allied genera IV. Cercosporella Sacc, Pseudocercosporella gen. nov.. and Pseudocercosporidium gen. nov. Mycol. Papers C . M . I . 133. 82. Deighton, F.C. 1973. Five North American Cenospora-likt fungi. Tram. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 61: 107-120. 83. Deighton. F.C. 1976. Studies on Cercospora and allied genera V I . Pseudocercospora Speg., Pantospora at.,nn<lCercosepioria Petr. Mycol. Papers C . M . I . 140: 1-168. 84. Deighton, F.C. 1979. Studies on Cercospora and allied genera V I I . New species and redispositions. Mycol Papers C.M.I. 144; 1-56. 85. Deighton. F.C. and K.A. Pirozynski. 1969. Microfungi I I . Bwoksia and Grallomyces: Acrogenoiheca ornaia sp. nov.; the genus Xenosporium. Mycol. Papers C . M . I , 105; 1-35. 86. DeLamater. E. D. 1948. The nuclear cytology of Blastomyces dermatiiidis. Mycohgia 40: 430-444. 87. Deseals, E,. and J. Webster. 1980. Taxonomic studies on aquatic hymenomycetes J], The Vendrospora aggregate, Trans, Brii. Mycol. Soc 74: 135-158. 88. Deseals, I: , and J. Webster. 1982. Taxonomic studies on aquatic hyphomyectes 111. Some new species and a new combination. Trans, Brii. Mycol. Soc 78: 405-437. 89. Deseals, ¥... and J. Webster. 1983. laxonomic studies on aquatic hyphomycetes IV. Pure culture and typification of various species. Trans. Bril. Mycol. Soc 79: 45-65. 90. DeVries, G.A. 1952. Contribution to the knowledge of the genus Cladosporium. Centraalbureau voor Schimmelculturcs. Baarn. 9 1 . Dickinson, C . H , 1964. The genus Wardonmes. Trans. Brii. Mvcot. Soc. 47: 321-325. 92. Dickinson. C . H . 1968. Gliomaslix Gueguen. Mycol, Papers C M . I . 115: 1-24. 93. DiCosmo. F.S., S. Berch. and B. Kendrick. 1983. Cylindrotriclnini. Chaeiopsis and two new genera of hyphomycetes, Kylindria and Xenokvlindria. Mycohgia 75: 949-973. 94. Dichl, W.W. 1950. Balansia and Btilansiae in America, Agriculture Monograph No. 4, U.S.D.A., Washington, D.C 95. Downing. M . H . 1953. Boirvoirichum and Coccospora. Mycohgia 45: 934-940, 96. Drechsler. C. 1923. Some graminicolous species of Hetmimhosporium. Jour. Agr. Res. 24: 641-740. 97. Drechsler, C 1934. Pedilospora dacivhpaga n. sp., a fungus capturing and consuming testaceous rhi/opods. Wash. Acad, Sci. 24: 395-402," 98. Drechsler, C. 1934. A new species of Helkocephalum. Mycohgia 26: 33-37, REFERENCES 201 99. Drechsler. C. 1937. Some hyphomycetes that prey on free-living terricolous nematodes. Mvcologta 29: 446-552. 100. Drechsler, C. 1937. A species of Tridentaria preying on Diffieugia conslricia. Wash. Acad. Sci. 27: 391-398. 1940. Three new hyphomycetes preying on free-living terricolous nematodes. Mvcologta 101. Drechsler, C. 32: 448-470. 102. Drechsler, C. 1941. Some hyphomycetes parasitic on free-living terricolous nematodes. Phytopathology 3 1 : 773-802, 1946. A clamp-bearing fungus parasitic and predaceous on nematodes. Mycologia 38: 1-23. 103. Drechsler. C. 1950. Several species of Oactylella and Dactylaria that capture free-living nematodes. 104. Drechsler, C. Mycologia 42: 1-79. 105. Drechsler, C. 1957. A nemalode-capturing Phycomycete forming ch la mydos pores terminally on lateral branches. Mycologia 49: 387-391. 1957. The Friendly Fungi. Farberand Farber, London. 106. Duddington, C.L. 107. DuPlessis, S.J., and J.A. Truter. 1953. Brown spot disease of lupines caused by Pleiovhaeta setosa (Kichn.) Hughes. Union of South Africa Dept. Agr. Sci. Bull. 347. 1963. Notes on Cephalosporin™ species. Colorado State University Bulletin. 108. Durrell, L.W. 109. Edward, J.C. 1959. A new genus of Moniliaceae. Mycologia 5 1 : 781-786. 110. Elliott, E.S. 1949. The effects of sugar concentration on conidial size of some species of Helminlhosporium. Phytopathology 39: 953-958. 111. Ellis, J.J., and C.W. Hesseltine. 1962. A new genus of Moniliales having penicilli subtended by sterile arms. Bull. Torrev Bot. Club 89: 21-27. 112. Ellis. M.B. 1949. Tetraploa. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Sot: 32: 246-251. 113. Ellis. M.B. [958. Clasterosporium and some allied genera—Phragmospurae I. Mycol. Papers C . M . I , 70: 1-89. 114. Ellis, M.B. Clasterosporium and some allied genera- Phragmusporae I I . Mycol. Papers C . M . I . 72: 1-75. 115. Ellis, M.B. 1960. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes 1. Mycol. Papers C . M . I , 76: 1-36. 116. Ellis. M.B. 1961. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes I I . Mycol. Papers C . M . I . 79: 1-23. 117. Ellis. M.B. 1961. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes Ml. Mycol, Papers C . M . I . 82: 1-55. 118. Ellis. M.B. 1963. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes (V Mycol, Papers C.M.I. 87: J-42. 119. Ellis, M.B. 1963. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes V. Mycol. Papers C . M . I . 93: 1-33. 120. Ellis, M.B. 1965. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes V I . Mycol. Papers C . M . I . 103: 1-46. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes V I I . Curvularia. Brachosporium. etc. Mycol. Papers 121. Ellis, M.B. 1966, C . M . I . 106; 1-57. 122. Ellis, M.B. 1967. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes V I I I . Periconiella, Trichodochium, etc, Mycol. Papers C . M . I . I l l : 1-46. 123. Ellis, M.B. 1968. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes IX. Spiropes and Pleuruphragmium. Mycol. Papers C . M . I . 114: 1-44. 124. Ellis. M.B. 1971. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes. Commonwealth Mycologica! Institute. Kcw, Surrey. England. 125. Ellis, M.B., E.A, Ellis, and J.R Ellis. 1951. British marsh and fen fungi I. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Sot: 34: 147-169. 126. Ellis, M.B,. E.A. Ellis, and J.R Ellis. 1951. British marsh and fen fungi I I . Trans. Brit. Mvcol. Sot: 34:497-514, 127. Embrcc, R.W. 1959. Radiomvees, a new genus in the Mucorales. Am. J. Bot. 46: 25-30. 128. Embree, R.W. 1963. The status of Gliocephalis. Mvcologta 55: 127-128, 129. Emmons. C.W.. C H . Binford. and J.R Utz. 1963. Medical Mycology Lea and Febigcr, Philadelphia. 130. Engler, A., and K. Prantl. 1900. Die naturlichen Pflanzcnfamilien. I. Abteilung I. Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig. 1910. An important entomogenous fungus. Mycologia 2: 164-168. 131. Fawcett. H.W. 1932. Mycotypha iniaospora, a new genus of Muroraccae. Mycologia 24: 187-198. 132. Fcnner, E.A. }33. Fergus, C.L. (957. Myrotheciunt rorkhim on gardenia. Mycologia 49: l24-!27. 134. Fergus, C.L. 1960. A note on the occurrence of Peiziza ostracoderma. Mycologia 52; 959-961. 1950. Two new species of Hirsutella Patouillard, Mycologia 42: 290-297. 135. Fisher. F.E. 1930. The Lower Fungi. McGraw-Hill Book Co., New York. 136. Fit/patrick, H.M, 137. Friend. R.J. 1965. What is Fumago vagans.' Trans. Brit. Mycol. Sot: 48: 371-375, 202 1.18. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 154. 155. REFERENCES G a i n , R . L . a n d H.L. Barnett. 1970. Parasitism and axenic g r o w t h of the mycoparasite, Gonaiorrhodiella highlei. Mycohgia 62: [122-1129. Gams, W. 1975. Cephahsporium-\ike hyphomycetes: Some tropical species. Trans. Brit. Mvcol. Sue. 64: 389-404. G a m s . W.. and W.R. M c G i n n i s . 198.1. Phialemonium, a new a n a m o r p h genus intermediate between Phialophora and Acremonium. Mycohgia 75: 977-987. Garraway, M O . , and R.C. Evans. 1984. fungal Nutrition and Physiology John Wiley and Sons, New York. G e o r g , L.K. 1951. The relation of n u t r i t i o n to the g r o w t h and m o r p h o l o g y of Trichophyton violaceum I I . The influence of n u t r i t i o n a l factors on the morphology of T. violaceum. Mycohgia 43: 536-548, G e o r g . L.K. 1956. Studies on Trichophyton tonsurans 1. The t a x o n o m y of T. tonsurans. Mvcologia 4 8 : 65-82. G e o r g . L..K. 1956. Studies on Trichophyton tonsurans I I . M o r p h o l o g y and laboratory i d e n t i f i c a t i o n . Mycohgia 48: 354-370. G e r d e m a n n , J.W. 1953. An undescribed fungus causing a root rot of red clover and other Leguminosae. Mycohgia 45: 548-554. G l e n - B o t t , J . l . 1951. Helocodendron giganieum n. sp. and other aerial-s p o r i n g hyphomycetes of submerged dead leaves. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 3 4 : 275-279. Glen-Bott, J . l . On Helkodendron tubulosum and some similar species. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 38: 17-30. G o i d a n i c h , D.G. 1933. Intorns ad alcuni micromiceti nuovi o r a r i . Ann. Mycol. 3 1 : 134-143. G o i d a n i c h . G. 1935. Una nova specie di Ophiostoma viviente sul pero ed aicune osservazioni sulf esatta posi?ione sistematica della forma ascofora e delle forme metagenotiche del gencre. Bull della R. Stazione di Pathologia vegetale di R o m a . N.S. 13. G o i d a n i c h , G. 1946. Peyronellaea nuovo genere di deuteromiceti Rendicont: d e l l ' Academia Nazionale dci Lincci. Scr. 8 . 1 : 449-457. Goos, R.D. 1969. C o n i d i u m ontogeny in Cacumisporium capitalatum. Mycohgia 6 1 : 52-56. Goos. R.D. 1969. The genus Pleurothecium. Mycohgia 6\: 1048-1053, Goos, R.D., and E.F. M o r r i s . 1965. Murogenella terricola, a new dematiaceous fungus f r o m s o i l . Mycohgia 57: 776-781. G r e e n h a l g h , G . N . . and C.G.C. Chesters. 1968. C o n i d i o p h o r e m o r p h o l o g y in some British members of the Xylariaceae. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Sot. 5 1 : 57-82. Gregory, P H . , and M.E. Lacey. 1964, The discovery of Pithomvces chartarum in Britain. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 47: 25-30. 156. Gregory. P H . . and S. Waller. 1951. Crypiostroma corticate and sooty bark disease of sycamore (Acer pseudoplatanus). Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 34: 578-597. 157. G r i f f i n , D . H . 1981. Fungal Physiology John Wiley & Sons, New York. 158. Groves. J . W , and A . J . S k o l k o . 1946. Notes on seed-borne fungi IV. Acremoniel/a, Chlamvdomyces, and TrichoclaJium. Can. J. Res. C. 24: 74-80. 159. H a a r d , K. 1968. Taxonomic studies on the genus Anhrobotrvs C o r d a . Mycohgia 60: 1140-1159. 160. Harter, L.L. 1916. Sweet potato scurf. Jour. Agr. Res. 5: 787-792, 1 6 1 . Haskins, R . H . . and J.F.T Spencer. 1967. Trichosporonoides oedocephalis n. g e n . , n. sp. I. M o r p h o l o g y , development and taxonomic position. Can. J. Bot. 45: 515-520. 162. Hawker. L.L. 1950, Physiology of Fungi. University of L o n d o n Press. L o n d o n . 163. H e a l d , F.D. 1909. A species of Discosia on living bull pine seedlings. Mycohgia 1: 215-217. 164. Hennebert, G.L. 1962, Wardomyces and Asteromyces. Can. J. Bot. 4 0 : 1203-1216, 165. Hennebert, G.L. 1968, New species of Spirosphaera. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 5 1 : 13-24. 166. Hennebert, G . L . 1968. Fchinobotryum. Wardomyces. and Mammaria. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 51:749-762, . ' 167. Hennebert. G.L. 1973. Botrytis and Botrytis-Yike genera. Persoonia 7: 183-204. 168. Hennebert, G.L., and R.P, K o r f . 1975. The peat m o l d , Cromelosporium ollare, conidial state of Peziza osirachoderma and its misapplied names, Botrytis crystallina, Botrytis spectabilis. Ostrochoderma epigaeum, and Peziza aruninoaa. Mycohgia 67: 214-240. 169. Henry, B.H, 1944. Chalara uuenina n. sp.. the cause of oak wilt. Phytopathology 34: 631-635. 170. Hesseltine, C.W. 1943. Haphsporangium bisporale. Mycohgia 35: 255-256. 1 7 1 . Hesseltine, C.W. 1952. A survey of the Mucoralcs. Trans. N.Y. Acad. Set. Ser. 2. 14:210-214. -, REFERENCES 203 172. Hesseltine. C.W.. and C.R. Benjamin. 1957. Notes on the Choanephoraceac. Mycologia 49: 725-733. 173. Holubova-Jechova, V. 1973. Legnicolotis hyphomycetes from Czechoslovakia 3. Sporoschisma, Sporoschismopsis. and Calanularia. Folia Geoboi. Phyioiax. S: 209-218, 174. Holubova-Jechova, V. 1973. Lignicolous hyphomycetes from Czechoslovakia 4. Menixpora. Folia Geobot. Phyioiax. 8:317-336. 175. Holubova-Jechova, V. 1978. Ligmcalous hyphomycetes from Czechoslovakia 5. Sepionema, Honviacielta, and Lylea. Folia Geoboi. Phyioiax. 13: 421-442. 176. Hoison. H.H. 1971. Notes on bulbiferous fungi, with a key to described species. Bui. Go:. 64: 265-284. 177. Hotson, H.H, 1942. Some species of Papuhispora associated with rots of Gladiolus bulbs. Mycologia 34: 391-398. 178. Howell, A. 1939. Studies on Histoplasma capsulaium and similar form species I. Morphology and development. Mycologia 31: 191-216. 179. Hubert, E.E. 1935. Observations on fubercuiina maxima, a parasite of Cronanium ribicola. Phytophatology 25: 253-261. 180. Hudson, H J . 1963. The perfect state of Nigrospora oryzae. Tram. Bril. Mycol. Soc. 46: 355-360. 181. Hudson, HJ., and B.C. Sutton. 1964, Triscelosporium and Teiranacrium. two new genera of Fungi Imperfecti. Trans. Bril. Mycol. Soc. 47: 197-303. 182. Hughes, S.J. 1949, Studies in micro-fungi 1. The genus Fisariella Sacc, Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 28. 183. Hughes, S.J. 1949, Studies in micro-fungi II- The genus Sporoschisma Berkeley and Broome and a redescription of Hehninthosporium rousselianutn Montagne. Mycol, Papers C.M.I. 31: 1-33. 184. Hughes, S J . 1951. Studies on micro-fungi 111- Mastigosporium, Camposporium, and Ceraiophorum. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 36: 1-43, 185. Hughes, S J . 1 9 5 1 . Studies on micro-fungi V. Acrotheca. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 38: 1 - 8 . 186. Hughes. SJ. 1951. Studies on micro-fungi VI. Ceralosporium, Hirundinaria. and Hipperocrepidium. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 39: 1-24. 187. Hughes. S J . 1951. Studies on micro-fungi IX. Calcarisporium, Verticicladium, and Hansfordia (gen. nov.). Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 43: 1-24. 188. Hughes, S J . 1951. Studies on micro-fungi X- Zygosporium. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 44: 1 - 1 8 . 189. Hughes, S J . 1951. Some hyphomycetes which produce phialides. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 45: 1-36. 190. Hughes, S.J. 1951. Studies on micro-fungi XII. Triposporium, Tripospermum, Ceraiosporella, and Tetrasporium (gen. nov.). Mycol. Papers C.M-I. 46: 1-35. 191. Hughes, S.J. 1951. Studies on micro-fungi XII]. Belirania, Ceraiocladium, Diplorhlnoirichuni, and Hamfurdtella (gen. nov.), Mycol. Papcts C.M.I. 47: 1-15. 192. Hughes. SJ. 1951. Anneliophora nom. nov. (Chaetotrichum Syd. nan Rabenh.). Trans. Bril. Mvcol. Soc. 34: 544-550, 193. Hughes, S J . 1951. Stachvlidium, Gonvtrichutn, Mesobotrvs. Chaeiopsis, and Chaeiopsel/a. Trans. Bril. Mycol. Soc. 34:551-576. 194. Hughes, SJ. 1951. Brachyspurium in Britain. The Naiuralisi, April-June, pp. 45-48. 195. Hughes, S J . 1951. Arthrobotryum Cesati, The Naiuralisi. October-December, pp. 171-172. 196. Hughes. S J . 1951, Septomena secedens Corda. T)w Naiuralisi. October-December, pp. 173-176. 197. Hughes. S J . 1951. Sclerographiwn aierriinum Berkeley. Indian Phviopaih. 4: 5-6, 198. Hughes. S.J. 1951. Fungi from the Gold Coast I. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 48. 199. Hughes, S J . Studies on micro-fungi XIV Stigmella, Stigmina, Camptomeris, Polyihrincium, and Fusicladietla. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 49: 1-25. 200. Hughes, S J . 1952. Tnchocladium Har/. Trans. Brit. Mvcol. Soc. 35: 152-157. 201. Hughes, SJ. 1952. Speira stipitata. Trans. Bril. Mycol. Soc. 35: 243-247. 202. Hughes, SJ. 1952. Four species of Septoriema. The Naturalist. January-March, pp. 7-12. 203. Hughes. SJ. 1952. Daciylospohum in Britain. The Naiuralisi. April-June. pp. 63-64. 204. Hughes. SJ. 1952. Sirodesmium granuhsum and Torula diversa. Tiie Naiuralisi. July-September, pp. 93-98. 205. Hughes, S.J. 1953. Some foliicolous hyphomycetes. Can. J. Bot. 31: 560-576. 206. Hughes, S.J. 1953. Conidiophores. conidia and classification. Can. J. Bot. 31: 577-659. 207. Hughes. S J . 1953. Fungi from the Gold Coast II. Mycol, Papers C.M.I. 50: 1 - 1 0 4 . 208. Hughes. S J . 1953. Podoconis in Britain. 7 7 I E > Naturalist. July-September, pp. 119-124. 209. Hughes. S.J. 1955. Micro-fungi I, Cordana, Brachysporium, Phragmocephala. Can. J. Bot. 33: 259-268. j$4 REFERENCES 210. Hughes, S J . 1958. Revisiones hyphomycetum aloquot cum appendice de nomimibus rejiciendis. Can. J. Bot. 36: 727-836. 211. Hughes, S.J. 1959. Micro-fungi IV. Trkhocladium canadense n. sp. Can. J. Bot. 37: 857-859. 212. Hughes, S.J. 1959. Starting point of nomenclature of hyphomycetes. Thxon. 8: 96-103. 213. Hughes, S.J., Ed, Fungi canadensis. National Mycological Herbarium, Ottawa, Ontario. (Published at intervals with illustrations.) 214. Hughes, S.J..and G.L. Hennebert. 1961. Microfungi VIII. Balanium Wallroth. Can. J. Bot. 39: 1505-1508. 215. Hughes, S.J., and WB. Kendrick. 1963. Microfungi IX. Menispora Persoon. Can. J. Bot. 41: 693-718. 216. Hulbray, R.L. 1941. A needle blight of Austnan pine. Bull. III. Nat. Hist. Surv. 21: 231-236. 217. Hunter, B.B.. and H.L. Barnett. 1973. Deuteromycetes (Fungi lmperfecti) in Handbook of Microbiology. H.L. Lechevalier, ed. Vol. I. Organismic Microbiology. CRC Press, Cleveland. 218. Hunter, B.B., H.L. Barnett, and T.R Buckelaw. 1978. Deuteromycetes (Fungi lmperfecti) in Handbook of Microbiology. 2nd ed. Vol. II. Fungi, Algae. Protozoa, and Viruses. L.S. Laskow and H.L. Lechevalier, ed. CRC Press. 219. Hunter, B.B., J.V. Hoyes, and H.L. Barnett. 1974. The addition of aureomycin and chloramphenicol to various fungal media to prevent bacterial contamination. Proc. Pa. Acad. Sci. 48: 88-92. 220. Hwang, K., D.A. Stelzig, H.L. Barnett, RR Roller, and M.I. Kelsey. 1985. Partial purification of the growth factor, mycotrophein. Mycologia 77: 109-113. 221. lchinoe, M. 1968. Japanese hyphomycete notes II. Trans. Mycol. Soc. Japan 9: 57-64. 222. lchinoe, M., and H. Kume. 1970. Japanese hyphomycete notes IV. Some helicosporous hyphomycetes in Japan. Trans. Mycol. Soc. Japan II: 98-108. 223. Ingold, C.T. 1942. Aquatic hyphomycetes of decaying alder leaves. Trans. Brii. Mycol. Soc. 25: 339-417. 224. Ingold, C.T. 1943. Triscelophorus monosporus n. gen., n. sp., an aquatic hyphomycete. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 26: 148-152. 225. Ingold, C.T. 1944. Some new aquatic hyphomycetes. TYans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 27: 35-47. 226. Ingold, C.T. 1952. Actinospora megalospora n. sp., an aquatic hyphomycete. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 35: 66-70. 227. Ingold. C.T. 1956. The conidial apparatus of Trichothecium roseum. Tram. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 39:460^64, 228. Ingold, C.T. 1958. New aquatic hyphomycetes: Lemonniera brachycladia. Anguillospora crassa, and Fluminispora ovaiis. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 41: 365-372. 229. Ingold, C.T. 1958. Fluminispora ovaiis Ingold antedated by Dimorphosporafoliicola Tubaki. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 41:412. 230. Ingold, C.T 1960. Aquatic hyphomycetes from Canada. Can. J. Boi. 38: 803-806. 231. Ingold, C.T 1964. A new species of Ingoldia from Britain. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 47: 103-107. 232. Ingold, C.T. 1975. An illustrated guide to aquatic and water borne hyphomycetes (Fungi lmperfecti) with notes on their biology. Freshwater Biol. Assoc. Sci. Publ. 30. Ferry House. 233. Ingold, C.T, and V.J. Cox. 1957. On Tripospermum and Campyhspora. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 40: 317-321. 234. Ingold, C.T, V. Dann, and PJ. McDougall. 1968. Tripospermum camelopardus sp. nov. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 51:51-56. 235. Iqbal, S. H. 1971. New aquatic hyphomycetes. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 56: 343-352. 236. Isaac, I. 1953, A further comparative study of pathogenic isolates of FmjW///«m.' V.nubilum Pethybr. and V. iricorpus sp. nov. Tram. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 36: 180-195. 237. Isaac, I. 1955. A new hyaline species of Verticillium: V. intertextum sp. nov. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 38: 143-156. 238. Jacques, J.E. 1941. Studies in the genus Hetersporium. Contrib. Inst. Bot. Univ. Montreal No. 39. 239. Jackson, C.R., and G.F. Weber. 1959. Morphology and taxonomy of Ahernaria cucumerina. Mycologia 51:401-408. 240. Jackson, H.S., and E.R. Dearden. 1948. Martensella corticii Thaxter and its distribution. Mycologia 40: 168-176. 241. Jones. F.R. 1918. Yellow leaf blotch of alfalfa caused by the fungus Pyrenopeziza medicaginis. J. Agr. Res. [3: 307-329. 242. Jong, S.C., and J.D. Rogers. 1968. The conidial state of Hypoxolon microplacum. Mycologia 60: 793-796. REFERENCES 205 243. Jong, S.C., and J.D. Rogers. 1972. Illustrations and descriptions of conidial states of some Hypoxolon species. Wash. Agric. Expl. Sta. Tech. Bull. 71. 244. Karling, J.S. 1935. Tetracladium marchalianum and its relation to Asterothrix, Phycastrum and Cerasterias. Mycologia 27: 478-495. 245. Karling, J.S. 1938. Harposporium anguillulae. Mycologia 30; 512-519. 246. Kelman. R, 1967. Sourcebook of laboratory Exercises in Plant Pathology. Sourcebook Committee of American Phytopathological Society. W.H. Freeman and Co., San Francisco. 247. Kendrick, W.B. 1958. Sympodielta. a new hyphomycete. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 41: 519-521. 248. Kendrick, W.B. 1961. Hyphomycetes of conifer leaf litter. Thysanophora gen. nov. Can. J. Bol. 39: 817-832. 249. Kendrick. W.B. 1961. The Leptographium complex. Phiahcephala gen. nov. Can. J. Bot. 39: 1079-1085. 250. Kendrick, W.B. 1961. The leptographium complex. Vertieicladiella Hughes. Can. J. Bot. 40: 771-797. 251. Kendrick, B., ed 1971 Taxonomy of Fungi Imperfecti'. University of Toronto Press, Toronto. 252. Kendrick, W.B., and J.W Carmichael. 1973. Hyphomycetes, p. 323-509, in The Fungi IV. Academic Press, New York. 253. Kendrick, W.B., and G.T. Cole. 1968. Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetes. The sympodulae of Beauvaria and Curvularia. Can. J. Bot. 46: 1297-1301. 254. Kendrick, W.B., and G.T. Cole. 1969. Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetes. Trichothecium roseum and its meristem arthrospores. Can. J. Bot. 47: 345-350. 255. Kendrick, W.B., G.T Cole, and G.C. Bhatt. 1968. Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetes. Gonatobotryum apiculatum and its botryose blastospores. Can. J. Bo!. 46: 591-596. 256. Leadbealer, Q., and C Mercer. 1957. Piptocephalis virginiana sp. nov. Trans. Brit, Mycol. Soc. 40; 461-471. 257. Lefebvre, C.L., and J.A. Stevenson. 1945. The fungus causing 7-onate leaf spot of cowpea. Mycologia 37: 37^15. 258. Lentz, PL. 1966. Dactylaria in relation to the conservation of Dactylaria. Mycologia 58: 965-966. 259. Lilly, V.G. and H.L. Barnett. 1951. Physiology of the Fungi. McGraw-Hill Book Co., New York. 260. Lilly, VG.and H.L. Barnett. 1953. The utilization of sugars by fungi. W Va. Agric. Expt. Sta. Bull. 362T. 261. Limber, D.R 1940. A new form genus of the Moniliaceae. Mycologia 32: 23-30. 262. Limber, D.R 1955. Studies in the genus Sporoncma. Mycologia 47: 389-402. ' 263. Linder, D.K. 1929. A monograph of the helio cos porous Fungi Imperfecti. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 16: 227-388. 264. Linder. D.H. 1933. North American hyphomycetes I. Two new Helicosporeae and the new genera Haplochalara and Paspalomyces. Mycologia 24: 342-348. 265. Linder. D.H. 1934. North American hyphomycetes II. New species and a new genus. Mycologia 26: 436-440. 266. Linder, D.H. 1937. New Venezuelan Fungi Imperfecti. Mycologia 29: 656-664. 267. Linder, D.H. 1942. A contribution toward a monograph of the genus Oidium. Uoydia 5: 165-207. 268. Linder, D.H. 1943. The genera Kickxella. Martemella. and Coemansia. Farlowia 1: 49-77. 269. Linder, D.H. 1943. New species of Sphaeropsidales and Melanconiales. Mycologia 35: 495-502. 270. Linneman, G. 1968. Ampleomyces quisqualis Ces. ein Parasit auf Mucorineen. Archiv fur Microbiol. 60: 59-75. 271. Luttrell, E.S. 1940. An undescribed fungus on Japanese cherry. Mycologia 32: 530-536. 272. Luttrell, E.S. 1963, Taxonomic criteria in Helminthosporium. Mycologia 5: 643-674. 273. Luttrell, E.S. 1964. Systematics of Helminthosporium and related genera. Mycologia 56: 119-132. 274. M a c L e o d , D . M . 1954. Investigations in the genera Beauveria Vuill.and Tritirachium Limber. Can. J. Bot. 32: 818-890. 275. Maciejowska, Z., and E.B. Williams. 1963. Studies on morphological forms of Staphylotrichum coccosporum. Mycologia 55: 221-225. 276. Madelin, M.F., and S. Dorabjee. 1974. Conidium ontogeny in Wallemia sebi. TYans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 63: 121-130. 277. Mains, E.B. 1950. The genus Gibellula on spiders in North America. Mycologia 42: 306-321. 278. Mains, E.B. 1950. Entomogenous species of Aktmthomyces, Hymenostilbe, and Insecticola in North America. Mycologia 42: 566-589. 279. Mains, E.B. 1951. Entomogenous species of Hirsutella. Tilachlidium, and Synnemaiium. Mycologia 43:691-718. 206 REFERENCES 280. Mangenot, F. 1952, Recherches methadiques sur les champignons de certains bois en decomposition. Thesis, Faculty of Science, Nancy. 281. Mangenot, F. 1953. Sur quelque Hyphales dematiees lignicoles. Revue de Mycologie 18: 133-148. 282. Mason. E.W., and M.B. Ellis. 1953. British species of Perconia. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 56: 1 - 1 2 7 . 283. Mason, E.W.. and S.J. Hughes. 1951. Phragmocephala gen. nov. hyphomcetarum. The Naturalist. JulySeptember. pp. 97-105. 284. McVey, D.V., and J.W. Gerdemann. 1960. The morphology of Lepiodiscus lerrislris and the function of setae in spore dispersal. Mycologia 52: 193-200, 285. Mehrilich, F.R, and H.M. Fitzpatrick. 1935. Dichotomorphthora portulacae, a pathogene of Porfulaca oleracea. Mycologia 27: 543-550. 286. Winter, D.W., and B.L. Brady. 1980. Mononematous species of Hirsuiella. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 74:271-282. 287. Winter, D.W., PM. Kirk, and B.C. Sutton. 1983. Thallic phialides. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 80: 39-66. 288. Misra, P C , and PH.B. Talbot. 1964. Phialomyces, a new genus of the hyphomycetes. Can. J. Bot- 42: 1287-1290. 289. Moore, R.T 1955. Index to the Helicosporae. Mycologia 47: 90-103. 290. Moore, R.T 1955. Index to the Helicosporae: addenda. Mycologia 49: 580-587. .' 291. Moore, R.T 1958. Deuteromycetes I. The Sporidesmium complex. Mycologia 50: 681-692. 292. Moore, R.T 1959. The genus Piricauda (Deuteromycetes). Rhodora 61: 87-120, 293. Moore, R.T. 1959. The genus Berkleasmium. Mycologia 51: 734-739. 294. Morgan, D.J. 1971. Numerical taxonomic studies of the genus Botrytis 1. The B. cinerea complex. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 56: 319-325. 295. Morgan, D.J. 1 9 7 1 . Numerical taxonomic studies of the genus Botrytis II. Other Botrytis taxa. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 56: 327-335. 296. Morgan-Jones, G., TR. NagRaj, and B. Kendrick. 1972. Genera coelomycetarum V. Alkehesa and Bartilinia. Canad. J. Bot. 50: 877-882. 297. Morgan-Jones, G., TR. NagRaj.and B. Kendrick. Icones genera coelomycetarum. Univ. of Waterloo Biology Series. Waterloo, Ontario. (Published at intervals with illustrations.) 298. Morquer, R., G. Viala, J, Rouch, J, Fayret, and G. Berge. 1963. Contribution a l'etude morphogenique du genre Gliocladium. Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 79: 137-241. .:•, 299. Morris, E.F. 1955. A new genus of Dematiaceae. Mycologia 47: 602-605. 300. Morris, E.F. 1956. Tropical Fungi Imperfecti. Mycologia 48: 728-737. : 301. Morris, E.F. 1963. The synnematous genera of Fungi Imperfecti. Series in the biological sciences, No. 3 Western Illinois Univ., Macomb, 1 1 1 . 302. Morrison, R.H., and D.W. French. 1969. Taxonomy of cyllndrocladium flondanum and C. scoparium. Mycologia 61: 957-966. 303. Morton, F.J,, and G. Smith. 1963. The genera Scopulariopsis Bainier, Microascus Zila, and Doratornyces Corda. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 86: 1-96. 304. Muthappa, B.H. 1973. Morphology of Stigmina ftcus-mysorensis sp. nov. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 61:602-605. 305. NagRaj, R.R., G. Morgan-Jones, and B. Kendrick. 1972. Genera coelomycetarum I V . Pseudorobillarda gen. nov., a generic seggrate of Robillarda Sacc. Can. J. Bot. 50: 861-867. 306. Neergaard, P. 1945. Danish Species of Alternaria and Stemphyllium. Taxonomy, Parasitism, and Economic Significance. Einar Munksgaard, Copenhagen. 307. Nelson, RE., and S. Wilheim. 1956. An undescribed fungus causing a root rot of strawberry. Mycologia 48: 547-551. 308. Nelson, R.R. 1964. The perfect stage of Curvularia geniculata. Mycologia 56: 777-779. 309. Nelson, R.R., and F.A. Hassis. 1964. The perfect stage of Curvularia lunata. Mycologia 56: 316-317. 310. Newhouse, J.R., and B.B. Hunter. 1983. Selective media for recovery of Cylindrocladium and Fusarium species from roots and stems of tree seedlings. Mycologia 75: 228-233. 311. Nicot, J., and J. Meyer. 1956. Un hyphomycete noveau des sols tropicaux: Slaphylotrichum coccosporum nov. gen. sp. Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 72: 318-323. 312. Nicot, J., and M. Caillat. 1967. Etude morphologique d' une souche africainede Phialophora richardsiae (Nannf.) Conant. Revue de Mycologie 32: 28-40. 1 • • REFERENCES 207 313. Nicot, J., arid F. Durand. 1965. Remarques sur la Moississure fongicolc Amblyosporium feoirvn's Fves. Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 81: 623-649. 314. Niedbalski, M., J.L. Crane, and D. Neely. 1979. Illinois fungi 10. Development, morphology and taxonomy of Cristutariella pvramedialis. Mycobgia 71: 722-730. 315. Nyland, G. 1950- The genus Tiltetiopsis. Mycologia 42: 487^196. 316. Olive, L..S. 1948. Taxonomic notes on Louisiana fungi. Mycologia 40: 6-20. 317. Olive, L.S.. C.L. Lefebvre, and H.S. Sherwin. 1946. The fungus that causes sooty stripe of Sorghum spp. Phytopathology 36: 190-200. 318. Omvik, A. 1970. Morphology and nutrition of Chloridium chlamydosporis (Bisporomyces chlamidosporis). Mycologia 62: 209-226. 319. Onions, A.H.S., and G.L, Barron. 1967. Monophialidic species of Paecilamyces. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 107: 1-25. 320. Ostazeski, S.A. 1967. An undescribed fungus associated with a root and crown rot of birdsfoot trefoil (Lows corniculaius). Mycologia 59: 970-975. 321. Papendorf, M.C., and H.P. Upadhyay. 1969. Boiryoderma laieritum and B. rostratum gen. et spp. nov, from soil in Africa and Brazil. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 52: 257-265. 322. Parmelee, J. A. 1956. The identification of the Curvularia parasite of Gladiolus. Mycologia 48: 558-567. 323. Parmeter, J.R., H.S. Whitney, and W.D. Piatt. 1967. Affinities of some Rhizoclonia species that resemble mycelium of Thanatephorus cucumeris. Phytopathology 57: 218-223. 324. Peck, C.A., and W.G. Solheim. 1958, The hyphomycetous genera of H.W Harknessand theascomycetous genus Cleislosoma Harkn. Mycologia 50: 844-861. 325. Petch, T. 1930. Notes on entomogenous fungi. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 1 6 : 55-75. 326. Petch, T. 1943. British Nectroideae and allied genera. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 26: 53-70. 327. Peterson, R.H, 1962. Aquatic hyphomycetes from North America 1. Akuriosporae and key to genera. Mycologia 54: 117-151. 328. Petersen. R.H. 1963. Aquatic hyphomycetes from North America 11. Akuriosporae and Blastosporae. Mycologia 55: 18-29. 329. Pinkerton, M.E. 1936. A comparative study of the conidial formation in Cephalosporium and some related hyphomycetes. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 23: 1-68. 330. Pirozynski, K.A. 1962. Circinotrichum and Gyrolhrix. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 84: 1 - 2 8 . 331. Pirozynski, K.A. 1963. Belirania and related genera. Mycol. Papers C M . I . 90: 1 - 3 7 . 332. Pirozynski, K.A, 1969. Reassessment of the genus Amblyosporium. Can. J. Bot. 47: 325-334. 333. Pirozynski, K.A., and R.A. Shoemaker. 1971. Some coelomycetes with appendaged conidia. Can. J, Bot. 49: 529-541. 334. Pirozynski, K.A., and C.S. Hodges, Jr. 1973. Some new hyphomycetes from South Carolina. Can. J. Bol.5\: 157-173. 335. Poitras, A.W. 1955. Observations on the asexual and sexual reproductive structures of the Choanephoraceae. Mycologia 47: 702-713. 336. Pollack, F.G. 1947. Two additions to the Fungi lmperfecti. Mycologia 39: 617-621. 337. Preslon, N.C. 1943. Observations on the genus Myroihecium 1. The three classic species. Tram. Brii. Mycol. Soc. 26: 158-168. 338. Preslon, N.C. 1948. Myroihecium granineum Kub, and two new species. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 31; 271-276. 3 3 9 . Preston, N.C. 1 9 6 1 . Observations on the genus Myroihecium 1 1 1 . The cylindrical-spored species of Myroihecium known in Britain. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 44: 31-41. 340. Puniihalingham, E. 1974. New species of Phomopsis- Trans. Brii. Mycol. Soc. 63: 229-236. 341. Punithalingam, E. 1974. Studies on Sphaeropsidales in Culture 11. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 136: 1-63. 342. Punithalingam, E. 1975. Some new species and combinations in Phomopsis. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 64: 427-435. 343. Punithalingam, E. 1 9 7 9 . Graminicolous Ascochyta species. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 1 4 2 : 1 - 1 2 4 . 344. Punithalingam, E. 1981. Studies on Sphaeropsidales in Culture III. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 149: 1 - 4 1 . 345. Rakvidhyasastra, V„ and E.E, Butler. 1973. Mycoparasitism by Stephanoma phaeospora. Mycologia 65: 5H0-593. 346. Ranzoni, F.V. 1953. The aquatic hyphomycetes of California. Farlowia 4: 353-398. / / / t 7 0 8 REFERENCES 347. Rao, PR., and D. Rao. 1964. Some species of Camposporium Harkn. from India. Anionic van Lee wen hoe k 30: 60-64. 348. Raper. K.B., and D.I. Fennel I. 1952. Two noteworthy fungi from Liberian soil. Amer. J. Boi. 39: 79-86, 349. Raper. K.E., and D.l. Fennell. 1965. The Genus Aspergillus. The Williams and Wilkins Co.. Baltimore. 350. Rawla, G.S. 1973, Gloeocercospora and Ramuli.spora in India. Trans. Brit. Mvcol. Soc. 60: 283-292. 352. Redhead, S.A. 1975. The genus Cristulariella von Hobnel. Can. J. Boi. 53: 700-707. 353. Reisinger, Otto. 1968. Remarques sur les genres Dendrvphielia et Dendryphion. Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 84: 27-51. 354. Rifai, M. A. 1969. A revision of the genus Trkhoderma. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 1 1 6 : 1-56. 355. Rifai, M.A.. and R.C. Cooke. 1966. Studies on some didymosparous genera of nematode-t rap ping hyphomycetes. Trans. Brit. Mvcol. Soc. 49: 147-168. 356. Rogers, D.P 1959. On Ciccinobolus. Mycologia 51: 96-98. 357. Rogers, J.D. 1966. Notes on the conidial stage of Hypoxylon fuscuin. Mycologia 58: 459-465. 358. Routien, J.B. 1957. Fungi isolated from soils. Mycologia 49: 188-196, 359. Rudolph, B.A. 1931. Verticillium hydromycosis. Hilgariiia 5: 201-353. 360. Saccardo, PA. 1882-1931. Sylloge fungoruin omnium cognitorum. 25 volumes. Pa via, Italy. 361. Saksena, H.K., and O. Vaartaja. I960. Descriptions of new species of Rhizoctonia. Can. J. Bot. 38:931-943. 362. Saksena, S.B. 1955. A new fungus, Monicillium indicum gen. et sp. nov., from soil. Indian Phvtopath. 8: 9-12. 363. Salmon, E.S. 1904. On the identity of Ovulariopsis Patouillard and Hariot with the conidiat stage of Phyllactinia Lev. Annates Mycol. 2: 438-444. 364. Salvin, S.B. 1949. Phase-determining factors in Blastomyces dermaiitklis. Mycologia 4\: 311-319. 365. Schoknecht, J.D., and J.L. Crane. 1977. Revision of Torula and Hormiscium species. Torula occulta, T diverse, T elastkae, T. bigemina, and Hormiscium condensatum reexamined. Mycologia 69: 533-546. 366. Schol-Schwarz, M B . 1959. The genus Epicoccum Link. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 42: 149-173. 367. Seeler, E.V. 1943. Several fungicolous fungi. Farlowia I: 119-133. 36&. Shanor, L. 1946. A previusly undescribed fungus causing a leaf spot of bamboo. Mycologia 38: 33I-33S. 369. Shaw, C.G., and E.E. Hubert. 1952. A review of Lepiographium-Scopularia-Hantzxchia nomenclature. Mycologia 44: 693-704. 370. Sherbakoff. C D . 1915. Fusaria on potatoes. Cornell Univ. Agr. Expt. Sta. Memoir No. 6. 371. Shigo, A.L. I960. Parasitism of Gonatobotrvum fuscum on species of Ceraiocystis. Mycologia 52: 584-598. 372. Shoemaker, R.A. 1959. Nomenclature of Drechslera and Bipolaris, grass parasites separated from Helminthosporium. Can. J. Boi. 37: 879-887. 373. Shoemaker, R.A. 1962. Drechslera Ito. Can. J. Bot. 40: 809-836. 374. Shoemaker, R.A. 1964. Staining asci and annellophores. Stain Tech. 39: 120-121. 375. Shultz, E.S. 1916. Silver-scurf of the Irish potato caused bv Spondyiocladium atrovirens. Jour. Agr. Res. 6: 339-350. 376. Simmons, E.G. 1967. Typification of Aliernaria, Stemphylium and Vlocladium. Mycologia 59: 67-92. 377. Simmons, E.G. 1969. Perfect states of Stemphylium. Mycologia 6 1 : 1-26. 378. Simpson, F.W. 1946. Chromoblastomycosis. Some observations on the types of the disease in South America. Mycologia 38: 432-499. 379. Smalley, E.B.,and H.N. Hansen. 1957. The perfect stage of Gliocladium roseum. Mycologia 49: 529-533. 380. Snell, W.H., and E.A. Dick. 1957. A Glossary of Mycology. Harvard Univ. Press, Cambridge. Mass. 381. Speare, A.T. 1912. Notes on Hawaiian fungi I. Gibellula su/fulta n. sp. Phytopathology 2: 135-137. 382. Speare, A.T. 1920. On certain entomogenous fungi. Mycologia 12: 62-76. 383. Sprague, R. 1938. Two Masiigosporium leaf spots on Gramineae. J. Agr. Res. 57: 287-299. 384. Sprague. R. 1943. The genus Phaesoptoria on grasses in the western hemisphere. Mycologia 35:483-491. 385. Sprague, R. 1948. Some leaf spot fungi on western Gramineae II. Mycologia 40: 177-193. 386. Sprague, R, 1950. Diseases of Cereals and Grasses in North America- The Ronald Press Company, New York. 387. Sprague, R. 1951. Some leaf spot fungi on western Gramineae VI. Mycologia 43: 549-569. 388. Sprague, R. 1955. Some leaf spot fungi on western Gramineae VIII. Mycologia 47: 249-262. . " ''• REFERENCES 209 389. Sprague. R., arid W.B. Cooke. 1939. Some Fungi Imperfecti from the Pacific Northwest. Mycohgia 31:43-52. 1974. Mycology Guidebook. University of Washington Press, Seattle. 390. Stevens, R.B., ed. 391. Steyaert, R,L. 1949. Contribution a 1'etude monographique de Pestalolia de Not. et Monochaetia Sacc. {Truncaiella gen. nov. et Pesialotiopsis gen. nov.) Bull. J a r d . Bot. Brux. 19: 285-354. - " > • 392. Steyaert. R.L. 1955. Pestalolia, Pesialotiopsis, et Truncaiella. Bull. Jard. Bot. Brux. 25: 191-199. 1963. The genus Chaelomeila. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 46: 409-425. 393. Stolk, A.C. 1937, Phvmatoirichum (cotton or Texas) root rot in Arizona. Ariz. Agr. Expt. Sta. Tech. 394. Street, R.B, Bull. 71. 395. Suhramanian, C.V. 1952. Fungi Imperfecti Madras I. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 36: 43-53. 396. Suhramanian, C.V. 1952. Fungi Imperfecti from Madras 11 and 111. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci, 36: 160-168; 223-228. 397. Suhramanian, C.V. 1953. Fungi Imperfecti from Madras IV. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 37: 96-105. 398. Suhramanian, C.V, 1953. Fungi Imperfecti fram Madras V. Curvuiaria. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci, 38:27-39, 399. Suhramanian. C.V. 1954. Three new hyphomycetes. Jour, Indian Bot. Soc. 33: 28-35. 400. Suhramanian, C.V. 1954. Fungi Imperfecti from Madras VI. Jour. Indian Bot. Soc. 3 3 : 36-42. 4 0 1 . Subramanian, C.V. 1955. Some species of Periconia from India. Jour. Indian Sol. Soc. 34: 339-361. 402. Subramanian, C.V. 403. Suhramanian, C.V. 1955. Fungi Imperfecti from Madras VII. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 4 3 : 283-291. 404. Subramanian, C.V, 1956. Hyphomycetes I. Jour. Indian Bot. Soc. 35: 53-91. 405. Subramanian, C.V. 1956. Hyphomycetes 11. Jour. Indian Bot. Soc. 35: 446-494. 406. Subramanian, C.V. 1957. Hyphomycetes IV. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 46: 324-335. 407. Subramanian, C.V. 1957. Two new genera, Dwayahma and Sadasivania. Jour. Indian Bot. Soc. 36: 61-67, 408. Subramanian, C.V 1958. Hyphomycetes V. Jour. Indian Bui. Soc. 37: 47-64. Indian Boi. Soc. 37: 1958. Hyphomycetes VI. Two new genera. Edmundmasonia and lyegaria. Jour. 409. Subramanian, C.V. 401-407. 410. Subramanian. C.V. 1971. Hyphomycetes. Indian Coun. Agric. Res., New Delhi. a n d K . . R a m a k r i s h n a n . 1956. AnlhasthoOpa, a new genus of the S p h a e r o p s i d a l e s . 4 1 1 . Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 4 3 : 172-174. Subramanian. C.B.. and K. Ramakrishnan. 1956. On the genus Amphichaeia McAlpine. Jour. Indian 412. Bot. Soc. 35: 226-232. Subramanian, C.V, and K.. Ramakrishnan. 1956. CUiocharella Sydaw, Plagionema Subram. and 413. Ramakr., and Shanoria gen. nov. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 39: 314-318. Subramanian, C.V, and K. Ramakrishnan. 1957. Neotihspora Desm. and two new genera, Samukuia 414. and Sakireeia. Jour. Indian Bot. Soi'. 36: 6K-86. Sumstine, D.R. 1911. Studies in North American hyphomycetes I. The genera Rhinoirichum and 415. Olpitrichum. Mycohgia 3: 45-56. 416. Sutton. B.C. 1961. Coleomycetes I. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 80: 1-16. Sutton, B.C. 1963, Coleomycetes II. Neobarclaya, Mycohvpallage. Belptosporium, and Cryptosiictis. 417. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 88: 1-50. 1964, Phoma and related genera. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 47: 497-509. 418. Sutton. B.C. Sutton, B.C 1964. Coleomycetes 111. Annellolacinia, Aristastoma, Phaeocytostroma, Seimalosporium. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 97: 1-42. 419. Sutton, B.C. 1964. Melamonium Link ex Fr. Persoonia 3: 193-198. 420. Sutton, B.C. 1968. Polynema, an earlier name for Neobarclaya. Mycohgia 60: 201-203. 421. Sutton, B.C. 1969. Forest microfungi I. Ampulliferina n. gen. n. sp. on leaves of the Labrador tea. Can. J. Boi. 47: 609-616. Coelomycetes IV. The genus Harknessia and similar fungi on Eucalyptus. Mycol. 422. Sutton. B.C. 1971. . Papers C.M.I. 123: 1-46. 423. Sutton. B.C. 1973. Hyphomycetes from Manitoba and Saskatchewan, Canada. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 132. 424. Sutton, B.C. 1973. Coelomycetes, p. 513-582, in The Fungi. IV A, Academic Press, New York. 425. Suiton, B.C. 1975. Coelomycetes V. Coryneum. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 138. 426. Sutton. B.C. 1977. Coelomycetes VI. Nomenclature of generic names proposed for Coelomycetes. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 141: 1-253. 427. Sutton. B.C., and K.A. Pirozynski. 1965. Notes on microfungi II. Trans. Brii. Mycol. Soc. 48: 349-366. 2 1 0 REFERENCES 428. Swai, I.S., and D.F. Hindal. 1981. Selective medium for recovering Veriicicladietla prucera from soils and symptomatic white pines. Plan! Disease 65: 963-965. 429. Swann, D.C., and H.L. Barnett. 1963. The effects of light on sporulation of Epicoccum nigrum. Proc. W. Va. Acad. Sci. 35: 46-50. 430. Swift. M.E., and A.H.W. Povah. 1929. Contributions to a mycological flora of local soils. Mycologia 21: 204-221. 431. Taubenhaus. J.J. (916. SoiJ stain, or scurf, of sweet potato. Jour. Agr. Res. 5: 995-1002. ' . 432. Taubenhaus, J.J., and CM. Watkins, 1937. Phymatotrichum silvicolum n. sp.. its structure and development. American J. Bot. 24: 387-390. 433. Taylor, J.J. 1970. Further clarification of Sporotn'chum species. Mycologia 62: 797-825. 434. Tehon, L.R. 1937. Notes on the parasitic fungi of Illinois VI. Mycologia 29: 434-446. 435. Tehon, L.R. 1948. Notes on the parasitic fungi of Illinois. Mycologia 40: 314-327. 436. Thaxter. R. 1891. On certain new or peculiar North American hyphomycetes I. Oedocephalum, Rhopatomyces, and Sigmoideomyces, n.g. Bot. Gaz. 16: 14-26. 437. Thaxter. R. 1891. On certain new or peculiar hyphomycetes II. Helicocephaium, Gonaiorrhodiella, Desmidiophora, nov. gen., and Everharlia lignilalis n. sp. Bot. Gaz. 16: 201-205. 438. Thaxter, R. 1895. New or peculiar Zygomycetes 1. Dispira. Boi. Gaz. 20: 513-518. 439. Thaxter, R. 1897. New or peculiar Zygomycetes II. Syncephalastrum and Syncephalis. Bot. Gaz. 24: 1-15. 440. Thaxter, R. 1903. New or peculiar North American hyphomycetes III. Bui. Gaz. 35: 153-159. 441. Thaxter. R. 1914. New or peculiar Zygomycetes III. Blakeslea, Dissophora, and Haplosporangium, nova genera. Bot. Gaz. 58: 353-366. 442. Thorn, C, and K.B. Raper. 1945. A Manual of the Aspergilli. The Williams and Wilkins Co., Baltimore. 443. 7'ogliani, F. 1952. Contributs alia conoscenza di uno sferossidale del genere Peyrolellaea. Annali dell Spcrimentazione Agragia, Rome. N.S. 6: 81-94. 444. Toussoun, T.A., and RE. Nelson. 1968. A Pictorial Guide to the Identification of Fusarium Species. Pennsylvania State University Press. 445. True, R.R, H.L. Barnett, C.K. Dorsey, and J.G. Leach. 1960. Oak will in West Virginia. W. Va. Agric. Expt. Sta. Bull. 448T 446. Tubaki, K. 1952. Studies on Sporobolomycetaceae in Japan. Nagaoa 2: 62-66. 447. Tubaki, K. 1954, Studies on the Japanese Hyphomycetes 1. Coprophilous group. Nagoa A: 1-20. 448. Tubaki, K. 1955. Studies on Japanese hyphomycetes II. Funicoulous group. Nagoa 5: 11-40. 449. Tubaki. K. 1957. Studies on Japanese hyphomycetes III. Aquatic group. Bull. Natl. Sci. Museum (Tokyo). No. 41. pp. 249-268. 450. Tubaki, K. 1958. Studies on Japanese hyphomycetes V. Leaf and stem group, with a discussion of the classification of hyphomycetes and their perfect stages. Jour. Hattori Bot. Lab. No. 20. 451. Tubaki, K. 1963. Taxonomic study of Hyphomycetes. Ann. Rept. Inst. Fermentation, Osaka 1: 25-54. 452. Tubaki, K. 1963. Notes on Japanese hyphomycetes 1. Chloridium, Clonostachys, Isthmospora, Pseudohoirytis. Stachyhotrys, and Stephanoma. Trans. Mycol. Soc. Japan 4: 83-90. 453. Tubaki, K. 1964. Notes on the Japanese hyphomycetes II. Helicosporous group. Trans. Mycol. Soc. Japan 5: 14. 454. Tullock, M. 1972. The genus Myrothecium Tode ex Fr. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 130. 455. Uecker, F.A., WA. Ayers, and P.B. Adams. A new hyphomycete on sclerotia of Sclerotina sclerotiorum. Mycotaxon 7: 275-282. 456. U.S.D.A. I960. Index of plant diseases in the United States. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington. D.C. 457. Vanterpool, T.C. 1947. Selenophoma linicola sp. nov. on flax in Saskatchewan. Mycologia 39: 341-347. 458. Van Warmelo, K.T., and B.C. Sutton. 1981. Coelomycetes VII. Stegansporium. Mycol. Papers C.M.I. 145: 145. 459. Walker, J.C. and A.W. Minter. 1981. Taxonomy of Nemaiogonium, Gonatobotrvs, Gonatobotrvum. and Gonaiorrhodiella. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 77: 299-319. 460. Wang, CJ.K. (965. Fungi of pulp and paper. New Vork State University College of Forestry Tech. PubJ. 87. 461. Wang. CJ.K. 1966. Annellophores in Torula jeanselmei. Mycologia 58: 614-621. 462. Wang, C.J.K., and G.E. Baker. 1967. Zygosporium masonii and Z. echinosporium from Hawaii. Can. J. Bot. 45: 1945-1952. , ,.,„., " • REFERENCES 211 463. Wang, C.J.K.. and B.C. Sutton. 1982. New and rare lignicolous hyphomycetes. Mycologia 74; 489-500. 464. Waterman, A.M., and R.R Marshall. 1947, A new species of Chstulariella associated with a leaf spot of maple. Mycologia 39: 690-698. 465. Watson, P. 1955. Calcarisporium arhuscula living as an endophyte in apparently healthy spirophores of Russula and Laciarius. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 38:409-414. 466. Watson, P. 1965. Further observations on Calcarisporium arhuscula. Trans. Bril. Mycol. Soc. 48: 9-17. 467. Webster. J. 1956. Conidia of Acrospernntm compressum and A. gramineum. Trans. Bril. Mvcol. Soc. 39: 361-366. 46S. Wei, CI 1950. Notes on Corynespora. Mycol. Papers C.M.I, 34: M 0 . 469. Whaley, J.W., and H.L. Barnett. 1963. Parasitism and nutrition of Gonaioholrvs simplex. Mvcohgia 55: 195-210. 470. White, W.L, 1936. A new species of Chondropodium on Pseudotsuga laxifolia. Mycologia 28: 433-438. 4 7 1 . White, W.L., and M.H. Downing, 1953. Humieola grisea, a soil-inhibiting cellulolytic hyphomycete. Mycologia 4 5 : 951-963. 472. Wilson, E.E. 1949. The pycnidial state of Exosporina fawceitii. Phytopathology 39: 340-346. 473. Wiltshire, S. P. 1938. The original and modem concepts of Slemphvlium. Trans. Brit. Mvcol. Soc. 21:211-239. 474. Wolf, F.A. 1917. A squash disease caused by Choanephora cucurbitarum. J. Agr. Res. 8: 319-328. 475. Wolf, F.A. 1935, Morphology of Polythriniciurn causing sooty blotch of red clover. Mycologia 27: 58-73. 476. Wolf, F.A. 1938. Life histories of two leaf-inhibiting fungi on sycamore, Mycologia 30: 54-63. 477. Wolf, F.A. 1949. Two unusual conidial fungi. Mycologia 41: 561-564. 478. Wolf, F.A.,and R.W. Davison, 1941. Life cycle of Piggotia fraxini, causing leaf disease of ash. Mvcohgia 33: 526-539. 479. Yerkes. D.W, 1956. Chaeioseploria wellmanii in Mexico. Mycologia 48; 738-740. 480. Zuck. R.K, 1946. Isolates between Stachyhotrys and Memnoniella. Mycologia 38: 69-76. ..r '. - * ' ; ' !• -'. ' *• *'. .. i GLOSSARY Definitions and Examples Acicular: slender and pointed; needle-shaped. Ephelis, p. 184. Acervulus: an erumpent, open, saucer-shaped fruit body, bearing conidiophores and conidia, characteristic of the Melanconiales. Acropetal: chain of conidia having the youngest conidium at the apex. Monilia, p. 72; Cladosporium, p. 106. Allantoid: conidia somewhat curved. Aleuriospore: see p. 42. Amerospore: a one-celled conidium. Anastomosis: fusion between hyphal branches to form a network. Rhizoctonia, p. 196. Anneilate: conidial scars appearing as rings at apex region of conidiophore or conidiogenous cell due to successive formation of terminal conidia. Scopulariopsis, p. 98; Spilocaea, p. 106. Annellospore: see p. 42. Arthrospores: seep.4\. Attenuated: drawn out, narrowed, more or less to a point. Alternaria, p. 132; Cercospora, p. 128. Ba si petal: successive chain of conidia having the youngest conidium at the base. Oidium, p. 68; Aspergillus, p. 94. Biotrophic: a method by which some parasites obtain nutrients from living host cells. Calcarisporium parasiticum, Gonatobotrys simplex. Blastospore: see p. 42. Botr yob last ospore: see p. 43. Bulbil: a small number of cells aggregated into a sclerotiumlike structure. Papularia, p. 82. Capitate: conidia formed into a more or less rounded head. Aspergillus, p. 94; Botrytis, p. 76. Catenulate: conidia formed in chains of two or more. Monilia, p. 72; Cladosporium, p. 106. Ch lam yd ospore: a thick-walled terminal or intercalary conidium formed from a previous cell. Also see Aleuriospore. Chalaropsis, p. 90; Sepedonium, p. 82. Circinate: recurved. Circinotrichum, p. 90; Gyrothrix, p. 90. Clamp connection: a hyphal outgrowth connecting two adjacent cells of the mycelium, characteristic of certain basidiomycetes. Sclerotium, p. 196. Clavate: club-shaped, broader toward the apex. Coenocytic: nonseptate, with multinucleate hyphae or segments. Collarette: a cup-shaped structure or flaring apex of a phialide. Phialophora, p. 88; Chlohdium, p. 88. Conidiogenous cell: a cell or portion of a conidiophore bearing conidia (a sporogenous cell). Cruciform: arranged in the form of a cross. Dictyoarthrinum, p. 134; Entomosporium, p. 194. 212 GLOSSARY 213 Cupulate: cup-shaped, deeper than saucer-shaped. Hainesia, p. 174; Dinemasporium, p. 172. Deciduous: referring to conidia falling off naturally., Dehiscent: breaking open at maturity. Dothichiza, p. 172; Sporonema, p. 172. Dendroid: branched, treelike. Trichoderma, p. 92. Denticle: small to medium sized, sharp or blunt, toothlike projection on which conidia are borne. Gonatobotrys, p. 76. Dermatomycosis: a fungus disease restricted to the surface of the skin of man and animals. Determinate: cessation of growth of a conidiophore when a terminal conidium is formed. Microsporum, p. 116; Humkola, p. 84. Dichotomous: forked, branched into two more or less equal arms. Dichobotrys, p. 78. Dictyospore: conidium having both transverse and oblique septa. Ahernaria, p. 132; Steganosporium, p. 194. Didymosporc: a two-celled conidium. Dimidiate: a half structure, or having one part smaller than the other. Actinopehe, p. 174; Lepiostroma, p. 176. Discoid: disc-shaped, flat, and circular. Echinulate: with slight projections, usually pointed, on the surface of conidia or conidiophores. Torula, p. 74; Heterosporium, p. 122. Ellipsoid, Elliptical: a conidium having an outline of an ellipse with rounded ends. Pithomyces, p. 132; Bactridium, p. 148. Endogenous: conidia produced well within a phialide. Chalara, p. 90. Erumpent: breaking out through the surface of the substratum. Coryneum, p. 194; Botryodipiodia, p. I S O . Exogenous: conidia produced on the outside of a conidiogenous cell. Falcate: curved like the blade of a sickle. Falx: a hook-shaped hypha or cell capable of bearing conidia. Zygosporium, p. 72. Fascicle: tight cluster or group. Graphium, p. 152; Doratomyces, p. 154. Filiform: threadlike, very slender. Septoria, p. 182; Cylindrosporium, p. 192. Flexuous: wavy. Polythrincium, p. 112. Fusoid, Fusiform: spindle-shaped. Microsporum, p. 1 1 6 ; Monacrosporium, p. 1 1 8 . Fuscous: brownish-gray, smoky. Geniculate: bent like a knee, often giving a zig-zag appearance. Geniculosporium, p. 100. Globose: nearly spherical. Haustorium: a special absorbing structure formed by some parasitic fungi within cells of the host. Piptocephalis, p. 62. Helicospore: a coiled or spiral-shaped conidium. Helicomyces, p. 136. Hyaline: clear, absence of dark pigment. Hyperparasite: a parasite on another parasitic fungus. (A term used loosely; often, parasitism has not been proved.) See also Mycoparasite. Hyphopodium: a 1- or 2-celled, branchlike structure on epiphytic mycelium of certain fungi. 214 GLOSSARY Clasterosporium, p. 118. Hysteriform: elongated, with a median cleft. Leptostroma, p. 176. Indeterminate: growth of conidiophore does not cease with production of a terminal conidium or group of conidia. Gonatobotrys, p. 76; Curvularia, p. 122. Innate: immersed in substratum. Sphaeropsis, p. 176; Cytospora, p. 170. Intercalary: produced between other cells, not terminal. Lenticular: in the form of a double convex lens. Locule: a cavity, usually within a stroma. Dothiorella, p. 166; Cytospora, p. 170. Lunate: crescent-shaped, like a half moon. Lunulospora, p. 138. Macroconidia: large, often multicelled conidia, applied when fungus produces conidia of two distinct sizes. Fusarium, p. 130. Meristem arthrospore: see p. 41. Microconidia: small, usually 1-celled conidia, often applied to spermatia. Muriform: conidia with both an oblique septa and a dictyopore. Alternaria, p. 132; Steganosporium, p. 194. Murogenous: originating as an expansion of the entire conidiophore tip. Murogenella, p. 114. Mycoparasite: a fungus parasitic on another fungus. Gonatobotrys, p. 76; Piptocephalis, p. 62. Necrosis: death of cells; often applied to host of a micoparasite. Obclavate: inversely clavate, widest at base. Oblong: about twice as long as wide, usually with blunt ends. Obovoid: inversely ovoid, narrowest at base. Ostiole: opening or mouth of a pyenidium. Phoma, p. 162. Ovoid: egg-shaped, with narrower end at apex. Papilla: a small rounded projection. Pedicel: a short, slender stalk bearing a conidium. Brachysporium, p. 126. Penicillus: a brush, referring to compactly branched conidiophores. PeniciUium, p. 94; Gliocladium, p. 92. Penicillate: a brushlike cluster of sporogenous cells on a conidiophore as in PeniciUium, p. 94. Percurrent: proliferation of conidiophore or conidiogenous cell in which each successive apex arises through the previous apex. Gonatobotrys, p. 76; Spilocaea, p. 106. , n > ft ^ ; >vr , Phialide: a specialized sporogenous cell producing conidia from an open end in basipetal succession. Chalara, p. 90; Phialocephala, p. 96. Phialospore: see p. 44. Phragmospore: a several-celled conidium with transverse septa only. Bipolaris, p. 126; Dendryphiopsis, p. 120. Pigmented: used to indicate presence of pigment in the cell waifs, not in the internal contents. Polyphialide: a phialide with more than one open end. Porospore: see p. 43. Pseudoparenchyma: isodiametric or oval fungus cells organized into tissues in which the individual hyphae have lost their identity. Sclerotium, p. 196. GLOSSARY 215 Pycnidium: a closed or nearly closed asexual fruit body bearing conidiophores and conidia internally, characteristic of the Sphaeropsidales. Pyriform: pear-shaped, narrower at the base. Rachis: central axis of a conidiophore on which conidia are attached alternately. Tritirachiwn, p. 100. , Reniform: kidney-shaped. Sclerotium: a compact resistant mass of hyphae or pseudoparenchyma. Scolecospore: a long slender conidium. Septoria, p. 182; Cylindrosporium, p. 192. Sessile: without a stalk. Tripospermum, p. 142; Aureobasidium, p. 70. Seta: a sterile hypha associated with various fruiting structures. Colletotrichum, p. 188; Gyrothrix, p. 90. Sporangiole: a small sporangium producing one to few spores, characteristic of some Mucorales. (In some genera the 1-celled sporangioles may be called conidia.) Choanephora, p. 66. Sporocladium: a special short branch of a sporangiophore in certain Mucorales in which conidia are borne on one side only. Martensella, p. 64. Sporodochium: a cushion-shaped structure made up of closely grouped conidiophores, characteristic of the Tuberculariaceae. Sporogenous cell: a special cell or branch bearing conidia. Staurospore: a branched or star-shaped conidium. Tridenteria, p. 140; Tripospermum, p. 142. Sterigma: a short, pointed, peglike extension of a cell that supports a conidium, usually considered larger than a denticle. Stipirate: having a stipe or stalk. Cornularia, p. 186. Stroma: a compact mass of hyphae on which or in which conidia or fruit bodies are borne. Botryodiplodia, p. 180; Cytospora, p. 170. Stylospore: an elongated conidium produced in a pycnidium. Phomopsis, p. 164. Subhyaline: conidia generally classified as hyaline, but showing slight pigmentation in mass. Subiculum: a loose crustlike growth on which fruit bodies are produced. Asteromella, p. 164. Sympodulospore: see p. 43. Sympodial: growth or branching of a conidiophore or sporogenous cell arising beneath or behind the previous conidium and pushing it to one side. Curvularia, p. 122; Triiirachium, p. 100. Synnema: a cylindrical compact group of conidiophores, characteristic of the Stilbaceae. Torulose: cylindrical but having swellings at intervals. Truncate: cut off at the end, flat. Scopulariopsis, p. 98; Geotrichum, p. 68. Tube re u late: having wartlike processes. *"' .-. r—* Verricose: having small rounded processes, appearing as a minutely roughened wall. Ulocladium, p. 132; Periconia, p. 74. Verticillate: having a whorl of three or more branches or sporogenous cells arising at the same level. VerticilHum, p. 92, Vesicle: an inflated cell or portion of conidiophore. Cylindrocladium, p. 108. Whorl: a number of conidia or branches attached at the same level. VerticilHum, p. 92. INDEX TO GENERA Acarocybe, 158 Acladium, 76 Acrospeira, 132 Acrosporium, see Oidium Actinopelte, 174 Actinospora, 140 Aegerita, 150 Akanthomyces, 158 Alatospora, 142 -Alternaria, 132 Amblyosporium, 68 Amerosporium, 172 Ampelomyces, 166 Ampulliferina, 106 Anguillospora, 140 Annellophora, 1 1 8 Anthasthoopa, 174 Aposphaeria, 162 Aristatoma, 180 Arthrinium, 74 Arthrobotrys, 110 Arthrobotryum, 154 Arthrosporium, 154 Articulospora, 142 Aschersonia, 174 -Ascochyta, 1 7 8 -Aspergillus, 94 Asperisporium, 1 1 2 Aster omella, 164 Asteromyces, 84 Asterosporium, 194 Aureobasidium, 70 Bactridium, 148 Bactrodesmium, 150 Balanium, 106 Bartilinia, 182 Basidiobotrys, 100 Basipetospora, 70 Beauveria, 100 Beltrania, 104 Berkleasmium, 134 Bipolaris, 126 Bispora, 106 Bisporomyces, see Chloridium Blastomyces, 80 Botryoderma, 86 - Botryodiplodia, 180 Botryosporium, 76 Botryotrichum, 84 -Botrytis, 76 Brachysporium, 1 2 6 Briosia, 152 Cacumisporium, 124 Calcarisporium, 102 Camarosporium, 1 8 6 Camposporium, 1 1 6 Camptomeris, 1 5 0 Candelabrella, 110 Candida, 70 Catenophora, 188 Catinula, 172 Cephaliophora, 1 1 6 Cephalosporium, 94 Ceratophorum, 118 Ceratosporella, 144 Ceratosporium, 144 -=Cercospora, 128 Cercosporella, 128 Cercosporidium, 122 Chaetochalara, 90 Chaet omella, 176 Chaetophoma, 164 Chaetopsina, 96 Chaetopsis, 96 Chaetoseptoria, 184 Chalara, 90 Chalaropsis, 90 Cheiromyces, 150 Chlamydomyces, 82 Chloridium, 88 Choanephora, 66 Chondropodium, 186 Chromelosporium, 80 Chrysosporium, 68 Cicinnobolus, see Ampelomyces Circinotrichum, 90 Cladobotryum, 1 0 8 Cladosporiella, 92 —Cladosporium, 106 Clasterosporium, 1 1 8 Clavariopsis, 140 Codinaea, 88 Coemansia, 62 —Colletotrichum, 188 Coniosporium, 134 Coniothyrium, 176 Conoplea, 102 Cordana, 112 Cornularia, 186 Corynespora, 120 — Coryneum, 194 Cristulariella, 74 Cryptosporium, 190 Culicidospora, 1 4 0 Cunmnghamella, 60 216 Curvularia, 122 Cylindrocarpon, 1 3 0 Cylindrocladium, 1 0 8 Cylindrosporium, 192 Cytospora, 1 7 0 Cytosporella, 1 7 0 Cytosporina, 166 Dactylaria, 110 Dactylella, 128 Dactylium, 130 Dactylosporium, 134 Darluca, 178 Deightoniella, 1 1 8 Dendrodochium, 146 Dendrographium, 154 Dendrophoma, 162 Dendrospora, 140 Dendryphion, 124 Dendryphiopsis, 120 Dichobotrys, 78 Dichomera, 186 Dichotomophthora, 120 Dicranidion, 1 3 8 Dictyoarthrinium, 134 Dictyosporium, 144 Didymaria, 1 1 0 Didymobotryum, 156 Didymostilbe, 154 Dilophospora, 166 Dimargaris, 62 Dinemasporium, 1 7 2 Diplocladiella, 142 Diplococcium, 1 1 4 -Diplodia, 180 Diplodina, 178 Diplosporium, 108 Discosia, 182 Dispira, 66 Doratomyces, 154 Dothichiza, 172 -Dothiorella, 166 Dothistroma, 180 Drechslera, 122 Dwayabeeja, 1 1 6 Echinobotryum, 84 Eleutheromycella, 168 Eleutheromyces, 1 6 8 Endocalyx, 152 Endophragmia, 118 —Entomosporium, 194 Ephelis, 184 INDEX Epicoccum, 150 Everhartia, 150 fexcipularia, 148 Exosporium, 148 Flagellospora, 138 Fusariella, 130 Fusarium, 130 Fusicladium, 1 1 2 Fusicoccum, 170 Fusoma, 1 1 6 Gelatinosporium, 182 Genicularia, 1 1 0 Geniculosporium, 100 Geotrichum, 68 Gibellula, 160 Gilmaniella, 84 Gliocephalis, 94 Gliocephalotrichum, 94 Gliocladium, 92 Gliomastix, 86 Gloeosporium, 188 Glomerularia, 86 Gonatobotrys, 76 Gonatobotryum, 78 Gonatophragmium, 122 Gonatorrhodiella, 78 Gonytrichum, 98 Graphium, 152 Gyrothrix, 90 Hadrotrichum, 146 Hainesia, 174 Hansfordia, 98 Haplographium, 80 Haplosporella, 178 Harknessia, 176 Harpographium, 156 Helicocephalum, 60 Helicodendron, 136 Helicoma, 136 Helicomina, 136 Helicomyces, 136 Helicoon, 136 Helicosporium, 136 Heliscus, 108 - Helminthosporium, 124 Hendersonia, 184 Hendersonula, 180 Heterocephalum, 152 Heterosporium, 122 Hirsutella, 160 Hirudinaria, 144 Histoplasma, 82 Hobsonia, 150 Humicola, 84 Hyalodendron, 72 Hyalopycnis, 168 Hymenella, 146 Hymenostilbe, 158 Idriella, 102 Illosporium, 146 Ingoldia, 138 Insecticola, 158 lsaria, 156 Isariopsis, 154 Itersonilia, 70 Kellermania, 178 Kickxella, 64 Lacellina, 78 Lacellinopsis, 78 Lemonniera, 138 Leptographium, 98 Leptostroma, 176 Leptostromella, 184 Leptothyrium, 174 Libertella, 190 Linderina, 64 Lunulospora, 138 Macrophoma, 164 Mammaria, 84 -Marssonina, 190 MartehsSlla, 64 ' Martens iomyces, 64 Melanconium, 190 Melasmia, 174 Memnoniella, 88 Menispora, 88 Menisporopsis, 152 Metarrhizium, 94 Microclavia, 80 Micr opera, 182 Microsporum, 1 1 6 Monacrosporium, 1 1 8 "Monilia, 72 Monilochaetes, 86 Monochaetia, 192 Monocillium, 86 Mortierella, 60 Murogenella, 114 Mycogone, 82 Mycoleptodiscus, 190 Mycotypha, 60 Myrothecium, 146 Nakataea, 128 Neottiospora, 166 Nigrospora, 82 Nodulosporium, 100 Oedocephalum, 76 Oidiodendron, 68 Oidium, 68 Olpitrichum, 74 Ovularia, 104 Ovulariopsis, 70 Paecilomyces, 94 Papularia, 82 Papulospora, 196 Passalora, 1 1 2 --Penicillium, 94 Periconia, 74 Periconiella, 104 Pesotum, 152 — Pestalotia, 192 Pestalozziella, 188 Peyronellaea, 164 Phaeoseptoria, 184 Phialocephala, 96 Phialomyces, 94 Phialophora, 88 Phleospora, 186 Phlvctaena, 186 "-Phoma, 162 -^Phomopsis, 164 Phragmocephala, 1 1 8 Phragmotrichum, 194 Phyllosticta, 162 Phymatotrichum, 78 Piptocephalis, 62 Pithomyces, 132 Pleiochaeta, 128 Plenodomas, 162 Pleurophragmium, 126 Pleurostromella, 170 Pleurothecium, 126 Podosporium, 154 Polynema, 192 Polythrincium, 112 Prosthemium, 186 Pseud obotrytis, 106 Pseudotorula, 1 1 6 Pucciniopsis, 148 Pyrenochaeta, 162 Pyricularia, 128 Rabenhorstia, 170 Radiomyces, 64 Ramularia, 110' Ramulispora, 148 Rhabdospora, 184 Rhinocladiella, 104 Rhinotrichum, 76 ^—Rhizoctonia, 196 Rhizosphaera, 164 Rhopalomyces, 60 Rhynchophoma, 178 Rhynchosporium, 108 Robillarda, 178 Sclerographium, 158 Sclerotiopsis, 166 "Sclerotium, 196 Scolecobasidium, 1 1 4 217 218 INDEX Scolecotrichum, 112 Scopulariopsis, 98 Seimatosporium, 192 Selenophoma, 162 Selenosporella, 102 Sepedonium, 82 Septocylindrium, 128 Septogloeum, 190 Septonema, 116 -Septoria, 182 Shanoria, 172 Sirosporium, 134 Spadicoides, 114 Spegazzinia, 150 Speiropsis, 142 Spermospora, 128 Sphacelia, 148 -Sphaceloma, 188 Sphaerographium, 184 Sphaeronaema, 168 . Sphaeropsis, 176 Sphaerosporium, 146 Spilocaea, 106 Spirodactylon, 64 Spiromyces, 66 Spiropes, 158 Spondyiocladiella, 120 Sporidesmium, 120 Sporobolomyces, 70 Sporonema, 172 , Sporoschisma, 130 Sporothrix, 98 Stachybotrys, 88 Stachylidium, 92 Stagonospora, 180 Staphylotrichum, 80 Steganosporium, 194 Stemphylium, 132 Stephanoma, 82 Stigmella, 134 Stigmina, 120 Stilbum, 152 Strumella, 146 Sympodiella, 104 Syncephalastrum, 66 Syncephalis, 62 Synnematium, 160 Tetrachaetum, 140 Tetracladium, 1 4 0 Tetranacrium, 182 Tetrapola, 142 Thallospora, 142 Tharoopama, 156 Thielaviopsis, 92 Thysanophora, 96 Tieghemiomyces, 62 Tilletiopsis, 72 Torula, 74 TrichocladLum, 1 1 8 Trichoderma, 92 Trichophyton, 1 1 6 Trichothecium, 108 Trichurus, 156 Tricladium, 138 Tridentaria, 140 Tripospermum, 142 Triposporium, 144 Triscelophorous, 1 3 8 Tritirachium, 100 Tubercularia, 146 Tuberculina, 1 4 8 Ulocladium, 132 Umbelopsis, 86 Varicosporium, 1 3 8 Verticicladiella, 104 Verticicladium, 104 —-Verticillium, 92 Virgaria, 100 Volutella, 1 4 8 Wallemia, 92 Wardomyces, 84 Xenosporium, 136 Zygosporium, 72